From a557676558649ad8e0a6bd1984a1ec57baaae57b Mon Sep 17 00:00:00 2001 From: traveler263 Date: Tue, 20 Dec 2022 21:54:20 -0700 Subject: [PATCH] EderNaybree12/20/22 Beach Expansion Update for TrollLand Testing. (synch to minkata alpha) --- compiled/dat/EderNaybreeEnglish.loc | 3860 +++++++++-------- .../dat/EderNaybree_District_GardenGround.prp | 4 +- .../dat/EderNaybree_District_Textures.prp | 4 +- compiled/dat/EderNaybree_District_garden.prp | 4 +- 4 files changed, 2101 insertions(+), 1771 deletions(-) diff --git a/compiled/dat/EderNaybreeEnglish.loc b/compiled/dat/EderNaybreeEnglish.loc index 4ea85e52..5c76208a 100644 --- a/compiled/dat/EderNaybreeEnglish.loc +++ b/compiled/dat/EderNaybreeEnglish.loc @@ -2,641 +2,514 @@ - - REI'SCHU FIRST NEGOTIATIONS VOLUME 4: "Tradition... TRADITION!" + + REI'SCHU FIRST NEGOTIATIONS VOLUME 3: "Pretty Fly for Rasputin." (Transcribed by Tiernan Quinlan, Novelized by Calum Traveler, Typo Check by Iwonk) -The tour to the Kitchen wasn't anything exciting; more boring hallways and dodging crowds of scholars and warriors. That said, the Kitchen itself was another story entirely. Given the ancient antiquity of the structure in question, it's hard to put an earthian style on it, but if one had to... it would be in the layout of a modern restaurant Kitchen, done up in a steampunkish styling... while heavy on the ancient carved stone deco, however, and large enough to fit *at least* a standard selection of a jet airplane's passenger load from nose to rear fin. +Karin'da placed a pale purple crystal on the table, and hummed briefly. "Test: Sound Recording. Repeat test." She requested once the crystal began to glow a soft lavender. -Imagining all of that? Good. Now realize that much of this massive Kitchen space is taken up by large crab legs. MASSIVE. I'm talking as thick around in diameter as a small car, and as long as three school busses put together. Chefs and attendants are busy preparing this meaty thing by cutting it into slices and then cutting those into square-foot-largeish, but still comparatively tiny to the whole- chunks. All of which immediately go into various pots or onto cutting borads for further meal-preparation needs. +"Sound Recording," the crystal echoed back in Karin'da's voice, pulsing briefly with each syllable. -It was practically an entire industrial chain preparing to feed an entire town's worth of people kicking into high gear with a sudden influx of crab meat and armored plating, which I'm not even going into here because that's a whole other operation and entirely irrelevant to the story at hand here. Needless to say, no part of this giant Garuna crab was going unused, and that would likely be the case for many days to follow. +"Very well then," Karin'da then began, "Convening to Order the first official diplomacy session between the people of Rei'schu, and the people of D'ni. This is a... nonstandard session, with relaxed permissions. In attendance, D'ni: Robert Murry, Skyisblu, Ereshkigal, Jules Lavisham, Tiernan Quinlan, Catchen, Calum Traveler, Kelsei Taylor. Rei'schu: Village leaders, Amara'da, Haru'sara, Kura'quen, Rein'da, and Hotou'runa. Priestesses, Cas'ka, Jae'dhar, Karin'da, Sha'ri, and Nara'nen." -One of the chefs busying themselves with a square-foot sized chunk of crab-meat in front of them, chopping it into even smaller portions than the square foot sized chunks for easier cooking, smiled at Runa'mei and gave some excited remarks and gratitudes. +She then looked to Runa'mei, who sighed. "Attending Chezwyrd Chen, Runa'mei, present." -"...that'll be The CRAB," Catchen breathed. +Karin'da nodded, and then smiled. "Now that we've called the meeting to order... I do believe some refreshments are first up? Let us begin with some tea?" -"I've been to buffets with all-you-can-eat crab legs, but this is the first all-you-can-eat crab leg!" Robert exclaimed. Working with one of the chefs, through translation from Runa'mei, he prepared the ribs with a rub. He explained how to slow cook the ribs on a low heat and when to baste the barbecue sauce onto the ribs. He couldn't help noticing Runa'mei licking her lips in anticipation of tasting this new delicacy. Satisfied that the chef understood, he rejoined the group. +Eresh laid out some cumin biscuits. -Tenny had chuckled at Robert's comment as he watches him in the Kitchen. He made a few notes on his tablet and snapped a few pictures with his phone. ---- +Sky pulled out a box from her pack, "I brought some homemade biscotti, dipped in chocolate. I figure you can never have too many cookies." She placed the box next to Eresh's cumin biscuits. -Jules set his pen down and closed his journal. He stood, stretching his arms and neck with a satisfying series of cracks before walking over to the window, where he looked out over the city in quiet contemplation, allowing his thoughts to clear. +"Don't mind if I do...!" Hotou'runa reached out and snagged a biscotti from the box. He tasted it quickly, and while delight danced in his eyes, he glanced at his brother and said, "You wouldn't like it." -As he gazed out the window, Jules got a decent view of the warrior group dragging in the legless crab body from outside. The back of the thing is covered in a coral like material that looks patterned in the same way as the moons do. Eye like, comes to mind. +"Oh, I doubt that," Rein'da took one as well, and tried it, equally enjoying it. -The crab's front pincer claw arms were still attached, and were what the locals were using to drag it with. The massive claws mirror earthian crabs, with one being larger than the other, but they seem more like scorpion claws, rather than crab claws. They also show signs of being bound for a long period of time before the bindings broke. +"We can get you more cookies!" Eresh appeased. -At the angle Jules views it from, he cannot see the face of the massive creature, but he can see where the armor is slightly cracked and fractured on the shell where a head ought to be. And, beyond those many fractures at the impact point, a single spear can be seen jammed into the fractured armor, quite clearly the death blow that put the darned thing out of its misery. +Both brothers seemed very appreciative of that. -As Jules views this, Mayor Kura'quen grew fed up with whatever private conversation the rest of the Mayors and Priestesses who also stayed behind are having with Haru'sara, and made her way over to the window as well. She gazed down at the crab as it's finally pulled inside, and the outside gates are swung closed with a resounding thud. +Robert is appreciative that Catchen brought some Earl Grey tea. He was going to need something strong for these interesting proceedings. Although, Sky's pirate hat reminded him of something. "Jules, will you please stop humming 'I Am A Major General'? " he whispered. "I'm having a hard enough time keeping a straight face as is." -For the first time since this whole meeting began, Kura'quen had an air about her of accepted importance. She gazed down at the Crab, took off her glasses to clean them quickly before putting them back on, and frowned. +Catchen had been trying not to stare at the High King, but wasn't sure she's succeeding. Jules's humming wasn't helping either. -"That poor thing," She stated with sympathy. "Haru'sara had a group of hunters trap it and drag it all the way here. They were 'supposed' to report into the Kitchen with it, and then come meet him, but considering the state it's in..." +"Alright," said Jules. "But I reserve the right to slip in at least one Pinafore reference before this day is out." Jules poured himself an Earl Grey and takes a biscotti. -She reached out with out hand, and traced a finger over the space the spear is lodged through. It was quite clear that something had gone wrong when the beast escaped its bindings and went on a literal rampage. +"Agreed," Robert smirked, sipping his tea while grabbing another of Sky's chocolate-dipped biscotti. -Jules nodded in understanding. "It's not something that we have to contend with so much on our world. At least, not in the way we once did, centuries ago. The animals we eat are bred in captivity before they're killed. Leads to something of a disconnect when it comes to thinking how the food we consume is obtained. Certainly it's less fraught with risk and some may say it's more humane for the creatures we eat, but at the end of the day..." +Catchen forcibly turned her attention away from the High King and distracted herself with tea and a biscuit. -Jules tapered off, his mind suddenly aware of many ethical considerations that were now rattling around in his head. +As the snacks are dolled out, Runa'mei tapped Calum on the shoulder politely and nodded over towards the window for a moment. Calum followed her over and they briefly talked in hushed whispers. Soon, Calum returned to the table, and Runa'mei slipped out, a concerned look on her face. -Kura'quen nodded. "I understand entirely. We ourselves try to avoid hunting animals when they get to this size for food. Usually, we only have them when they're put down, and we need to ensure they dont go to waste... this is just... unnecessary." +"Where's she going?" Kelsei asked in a hushed whisper. -She sighed. "It's what the role of the Chezwyrd Chen is for, superficially. The Hunter Chezahcen chose to ensure that monsters of this size do not go wild and overhunt their food sources, and go after others... It's a bitter thing, though, in cases like this where one of our own engineers the situation to begin with." +"Er..." Calum blinked. "...Restroom?" He offered unconvincingly. -She glanced over her shoulder at Haru'sara, who seems to be getting a stern lecture from Amara'da and Karin'da at the moment. The man in question doesn't seem to care, picking some wax out of his right ear as he listens to them. +Notably, the smell of sea-air had not gone away, and was definitely coming through the window. It's not something Haru'sara had on him causing it, and the man seems bemused that Runa'mei has left at such a critical juncture. -"I can understand why his presence would make for some... lively deliberations", said Jules, choosing his words carefully. "Though not often the smoothest. I've had more than one tutorial where there was always one who turns up with the idea of out-knowing the lecturer. Makes sticking to a lesson plan something of an adventure. Still. I'm glad that some common ground has been established. At least, it feels that way. How are you feeling about things so far?" +Priestess Cas'ka did not notice Calum's unconvincing tone of voice, and seemed to take his words at face value. "She should have made her excuses for that before we began." -"Ah, yes, the rei'funds who often think they can teach what they've come to learn," Kura'quen chuckled. "Common ground? Yes, I think so... I'm feeling..." She looked out the window, out at the horizon. "More hopeful than I was feeling when we started. If I'm being honest I really don't know why I'm here anyways. There are other leaders who have more experience in this sort of thing." +General Amara'da, on the other hand, just grunted, knowingly, and glanced first at Haru'sara, then back at Calum. Finally, she responded to Cas'ka, "One makes their excuses when they need to make them." -She scratched at the back of her head, mussing up her hair a smidge. "Honestly, a part of me thinks the only reason I'm here is because it was our village that Calum wandered into and Priestess Karin'da saw an opportunity to better our world. I'm too young and too inexperienced with this. The other Priestesses at home say I've done well enough to earn a spot here but..." She sighed. "I still have my doubts. Priestess Karin'da is the one who's put together our side of things for this. What have I done but make a few paltry requests in the face of all of our greater problems?" +Robert looked at Calum and raises an inquisitive eyebrow. Calum shook his head with a 'don't ask me now' look in his eyes. -Jules smiled. "Well, nothing wrong with youth when it comes to bettering the world. In my experience, it's the younger generation who often have the inclination to look at things and decide whether they should be or not. They have the drive to see life through fresh eyes and make changes that are often well overdue. They ask the questions that just become accepted truth when you hit a certain age. Believe me, yours is a perspective that is thoroughly necessary, especially when it comes to moments that impact a world as this has the potential to do. And when it comes to experience, well..." He made a show of looking around conspiratorially. "Do you want to know the big secret behind that?" +"Moving on from that digression," Karin'da decided to move the conversation along. "Now that we have our snacks and refreshments provided... I believe it is time to start on with the main proceedings?" -Kura'quen leaned in closely, "Please. Tell me the big secret behind that." +"Right," Calum nodded, and dug into his bag to fish out a purple covered journal. A stickynote on the cover reads "Rei'schu" in a fancy, almost runic type hand written font. "Gimme juuust a moment here..." he started leafing through pages... "Right," he finally finds a page, and began reading. "Per previous discussions with the Priestesses and Mayors through them, the Rei'schu delegation has requested four specific items in possible trade." -"Everybody, no matter how many years they have behind them, everybody is making this up as they go along. You grow up surrounded by adults and you think that they have everything worked out, that they know what they're doing at all times, that they're basically infallible. That you'll hit a certain point in your own life and it all becomes perfectly clear and that you'll know everything there is to know. The truth is that moment never comes. You'll spend your whole life questioning, second-guessing yourself, making mistakes sometimes, and not being certain of anything that could happen from a decision you or someone else can make." +He chuckled. "We've already started with Item C: Food and Drink, as well as the world work required on the farming side of things." He motioned at the pile of documents the twins provided. -Jules smiled. +"Yes we did!" Hotou'runa grined. -"And that's a good thing. Because that means you're thinking and feeling the exact same thing that everyone else in this room is right now. Doesn't matter how many years separates you from them, your experiences, anything like that. That feeling will never go away. So on that account, you are just as capable as everyone else here. Basically, keep doing what you feel is correct and right on what you hold to be important, and you won't go far wrong." +"The only remaining point in this regard would be...." Calum frowned. "Animal imports." -Kura'quen smiled as she processed those words, and nodded. "Thank you, Mr. Lavisham." +"That's-" Kura'quen coughed politely, as if thinking she'd interjected out of turn. "That's my biggest request." She smiled to the twins. "As good as it will be to get more plant based varieties in place... animal life is the biggest other factor we can use to improve our standing here." -"My pleasure. Now, don't let on that I've told you. There's a lot of people we both know who'd probably prefer we keep thinking they've got things all sorted out. We wouldn't want them knowing we were on to them, right?" Jules tapped his finger to his nose in an attempt to look serious. The big grin on his face negates the effect somewhat. +"The big concern I have over that is potentially introducing invasive wildlife..." Calum paused. "But considering how invasive the natural wildlife can already be given their size..." he looked towards the D'ni delegation. "Does anyone have any suggestions on this front?" -Kura'quen giggled, and nodded. "Of course. I won't say a word." +Sky looked up from a particularly confusing weather chart. "I, too, would be worried about the introduction of potentially invasive species. Regardless of how large and...umm...ferocious the native wildlife is. There are way too many examples of invasive species decimating local plant life or other animals for us to draw examples from, I would worry about causing similar scenarios here." -Jules nodded back. "Grand stuff. Right, if I'm not mistaken I think there's a few of those smashing biscotti's left. Builds up an appetite, this diplomacy shindig. Shall we?" +She thought for a moment, and then continued. "I think the only safe way for us to proceed might be to introduce animal farming, and not wild animals for hunting, as much as the population of Reis'chu would prefer the latter. We need to keep any introduced fauna isolated from the local animals, at least for now." -Kura'quen agreed, and as they head back to the table... ---- +"Sky is right", said Jules. "There's a risk of any new element bought in from our side playing havoc with your world's ecosystems. Not to mention any bacteria they may carry, harmless to us, making its way through your own populaces and causing significant impact to health. We're looking for something reasonable small in stature, whose numbers can be managed and controlled accordingly, and whose presence can be observed for any negative effects and cleared of risk before escalating in numbers." -The group downstairs finished up their duties in the Kitchen and were heading back up to the negotiation room, Runa'mei leading the way through the hallways. +"One of our countries, Australia, had a devastating experience to their ecology when frogs and rabbits were introduced." Robert added. -Kelsei asked, "So, you trained here? You seem to know your way around pretty well." +"All that being said..." Jules removed a folder from his bag and opened it, revealing several pages of notes and photographs. "This may be a contender. 'Gallus gallus domesticus.' The domestic chicken." -"I did, yes," Runa'mei nodded. "Navigating these halls became something of a second nature, and it's frustrating how they seemed to have gotten worse since then." +Sky nodded in agreement at Jules' example. -"You mean this place wasn't always a confusing mess of eldritch navigation?" Calum asked. +"There's a few reference shots there for height comparisons. Suffice it to say that it's... well, certainly not what you would consider a threat to your personal safety insofar as size is concerned." Jules concluded. -"Once upon a time, I'm sure this place made perfect sense," Runa'mei lamented. "However... that was long before I was ever born, I'd imagine." +Kura'quen looked at the offered photos and her eyes widened. She looked towards Rein'da, and asked him quickly, "Hey, am I imagining it or-?" -They pause at an intersection that seems to have been one they'd passed already from another direction, "Oh for..." Runa'mei swears. "Not this damned loop again." +Rein'da looked at the images and chuckled. "Well I'll be..." -It takes her a few moments to consider her memories and then, Runa'mei lead the group in reverse the way they'd just come, to exit out in a different hallway entirely than the one they should have been in. +Rein'da quickly showed the images of the chickens around. The others all look interested, and Haru'sara laughs once more. He then says a single word. "Nenpapal!" -"This stupid building..." Runa'mei muttered to herself. +Sky looked out from under her paper hat, questioningly. -Soon, the group returned to the negotiations room, and everyone settled back in at their seats. +"Nenpapal?" Robert asked. -The remaining biscotti had, alas, been consumed entirely at this point between Jules and Kura'quen, much to Kelsei's disappointment. +"Cliff Bird Flying," Jae'dhar translated. -Jules apologized, "Eeep. Sorry Kels. Jammy Dodgers for next time on me, promise." +"They went extinct half a generation ago," Kura'quen said, awe in her eyes. -"I'll hold you to that," Kelsei said. +"A bad blight followed by some over zealous hunting by the local wildlife put an end to the poor birds," Karin'da elaborated. -Robert returned to his seat at the table. "Jules, you won't believe the size of the crab leg we saw. It's big enough for everyone in this room to get their fill and then some." Then, in a lower whisper, he asked, "How things going in here?" +Robert smiled at the new oppurtunity. "Well, we could offer these chickens as a way of bringing them back." -"Things continuing apace," murmured Jules in a sotto fashion. "The Allegedly High Lord of the Sea got a bit of a telling off for what I assume is the crab business, but that's about it." +"That's-!" Kura'quen nodded. "I think that will do nicely!" -"Okay, so, we've covered music and food... the last things we have to cover are..." Calum thumbed through his journal again. "Point D: Examples of Cultural Relaxation, and Point A: Proof of Community." +"I would try raising them domestically first, to prevent any unwanted hunting causing a second extinction right away," offered Sky. -Tiernan settled in, quietly observing, listening, like the trained diagnostician he is. He continues to transcribe the events in his journal. +"Of course," Kura'quen nodded. -Calum looked amongst the people at the table. "Any preference choice of which?" +"We'll want to keep them more protected this time for sure," Rein'da said. -Catchen asked, "The answer isn't allowed to be "tea" again for both, is it?" +"While these are very small," Hotou'runa began, "do they get larger? Are their versions that get bigger?" -That gets a laugh out of Kura'quen. A real full body giggle that just slips out before she can contain it. "Can it please?" She asked. +"Fantastic," smiled Jules. "Good on two counts, as both their meat and the eggs they produce are equally delicious." -Karin'da shook her head, amused. "Sorry dear, but I'd like something more concrete." +Kura'quen nodded eagerly. -Robert offered, "Perhaps examples of Cultural Relaxation would be a good topic at this time. With some more tea," he smiled at Catchen and Kura'quen. +"And they are superb for fertilizing gardens, too!" Sky exclaimed, perhaps a little too excitedly. -"Cultural Relaxation it is," Calum said, smiling at the group. +"Well, we do have ostriches..." Robert produced a photo. -"Now that is something our world does really quite well," said Jules. "Particularly when it comes to things such as the art of storytelling. And, going by the remarkable demonstration we were treated to earlier of your crystals' ability to project images, it's something I feel you thoroughly enjoy as well." +"Excellent!" Rein'da grinned in response to Sky. -Jules placed in front of him the leather bound books he had earlier set out on the table. +Hotou'runa looked at the picture of the ostrich. His eyes widened comically large. "Oh. Those are beauties, alright." -"These are a collection of some of our world's oldest and most well-known stories and legends. Beowulf, The Thousand and One Nights, Journey to the West, The Epic of Gilgamesh, Aesop's Fables, Grimm's Fairy Tales, The Iliad and the Odyssey. A nice cross selection there from across our respective history and cultures." +"They'd give a hatchling slaughter crane a run for their money, alright," Rein'da agreed. -Kura'quen looked *Very Interested Very Quickly* upon the topic shifting to books. +"Wait until you see their eggs.", Robert smiled. And the provided pictures make the twins giddy with glee. -"Happy to provide translation notes and historical references and the like if your own scholars are interested in that sort of thing," added Jules. "But at their heart, they're stories that have persisted in our world's canon, for thousands of years in some cases. I'd be very interested in seeing what you make of them." he smiled. "Speaking personally, I'm always up for seeing new takes on old favourites." +"Pack a hell of a punch if you get on the wrong side of them as well," Jules added. -Kura'quen visibly restrained herself as she politely requested, "I will take custody of those if you don't mind?" +Robert asked Sky and Jules in a whispered voice, "Should show them cows and pigs? How will they react to *bacon*?" -The twins just grin knowingly. +"On our world, we believe brids like these descended from creatures we called dinosaurs," Calum said to Hotou'runa. "They ranged in size, but some of them were very large indeed, back in the day. I could see whatever phenomenon makes animals grow large here making them get that big as well, over time." -"Eh, I'm not much of a reader these days, too much work to do," Amara'da shrugged. +The Mayor in question grinned. "Oh that is excellent news!" -"We'll be sure to borrow them when you're done, dear," Karin'da smiled at her town's mayor. +Sky grined, "How does anyone respond to bacon?" -"But you must make some time for relaxation, no? A moment at the end of the day, or a day at the end of the week?" Sky asked the group. +Rein'da said, "He's always wanted to try breeding a counter predator to the slaughter cranes." Then, he looked to Sky and Robert- "Pardon, 'Bacon'?" -"Oh, yes," Amara'da said. "But I personally find my relaxation comes from things not many find relaxing." She leaned over the table conspiratorially. "Ask me next time how many ways there are to skin a Runarin and make their hides into armors." +"It's a cut of meat from the pig," Sky explained. "it can be smoked or salted first, then sliced and fried off to produce a salty, crispy result. It is an excellent addition to dishes to enhance the flavour and seasoning of them. In fact, bacon has become a little bit of an obsession where we are from. People try to use it in everything, even sweet dishes! But a little goes a long way, so it could be an excellent addition to your diet." -Jules slid the books in the direction of Kura'quen. To Amara'da, he said, "If you do get the opportunity, General, I certainly recommend Beowulf. An old legend of a heroic slayer of monsters from my own country's history." +"Ah," Rein'da nodded. "Ba for cut, but... Con for pig?" he chuckled. "'Con' is 'tree' for us." -Amara'da raised an eyebrow. "Really now?" +"He who controls the brown sauce, controls the universe", said Jules with utter sincerity. -Kura'quen searched through the books, and then handed over a specific tome. "I believe this one?" It does indeed read Beowulf on the cover. +"...Well, that's mildly amusing," Kelsei chuckled to herself. -Amara'da took the book, casually flipped through it, and then nodded. "Very well. I think I can spare some threading time for a good hunting tale instead." +"I imagine you could easily change the name to something more fitting from your vocabulary. Do you have an animal here that is similar to a boar or pig in shape?" Sky looked frantically to Jules and Murry for visual aids. -"We'll review the other volumes as our dear Kura'quen sorts through them," Karin'da said to Jules. Then, to Sky, she said, "Yes, our people generally tend to do our chores early, and finish early to spend the rest of our days relaxing or indulging in our hobbies." +The twins looked at the pictures, confusion and awe respectively growing on their faces. -"The General here is something of a..." Cas'ka smirked. "Busy body, when it comes to her daily tasks." +"And this is... a 'pig'?" Rein'da asked, looking astonished. -"I run a town, a school, and maintain an army of hunters," Amara'da said. "And then I make armor in my spare time. How am I a 'busy body'?" +Jules hastily flicked through his paper file marked "Foodstuffs" and came across a picture he had found of an impressive looking sow. "You tend to get some more variations in sizes when it comes to pigs." -"Proving my point," Cas'ka says, motioning at the General. +"Fascinating..." Hotou'runa gazed at the pictures. -"Again, Priestess, how am I a 'busy body'?" Amara'da pressed. +Robert added, "There are many different cuts from pigs - baby back ribs, ham, bacon, Canadian bacon, pork chops, pork loin to name a few." -Sha'ri held back a chuckle. Nara'nen just rolled her eyes, and said, dryly, "You take on more tasks in a day than many of the people in this room do, and seem to revel in it. You keep your body busier than a Runarel in a mood." +The twins were drooling with the listed possibilities. -"It's not my fault I have to organize all those rei'funds who don't know how to run this damned maze of an academy," Amara'da countered. +"We don't have anything like that in our history here," Kura'quen said. "At least, not that survived into record." -Rein'da coughed. "Perhaps we should move on to another item?" +Robert noticed their reaction. "Wait until you've had baby back ribs smothered in Bar-B-Que sauce. Yumm!" Robert thought the twins were about to faint. -Eresh steped forward, carrying her bag, "I have here some hobbies that use the hands as,well as the mind. First the painting arts: these are pencils whose colour dissolves across the paper when dipped into water, and these are some sheets of thick paper to use with them. We call these 'aquarel pencils', after the water painting technique, aquarel." +"I don't know what that is," Rein'da said, "But that sounds amazing." -Eresh demonstrated a few strokes with the pencils, and mixes some new colours across the paper, and the Priestesses seem very interested in this. Seeing their smiles, Eresh continued, "We also have painting techniques using liquid pigments and brushes; but these pencils are convenient, since they can be easily carried around." +"Pigs could also be raised domestically and be relatively safe for the local fauna. I don't recall any significant instances of pigs becoming invasive in my research," Sky looks to Jules. "Have you read anything negative resulting from the introduction of pigs?" -"It's like the dissolving paints we've found records talking about!" Sha'ri remarked. -"And none of the information on how to make them," Nara'nen added. +Jules nodded. "Only insofar as to what they can to the environment when allowed to roam free. Again, provided you keep them penned and their numbers regulated, risks of hat nature should be minimal." -"Hmmm..." Eresh thought on it. "On our world, we used to make inks out of berries and seashells. I will bring a book on it on my next visit! That will have recipes, which we can try here on Rei'schu!" +Robert could see the hunger in the eyes of the leaders around the table. He pulled out a couple of racks of frozen ribs and Sweet Baby Rays BBQ sauce. "We could perhaps prepare a sample for you tonight?" One of the twins actually fainted. -"These pencils certainly are more convenient than the disolving paints in record," Jae'dhar remarked. "Those were carried around in long tubes that supposedly had to remain in a steady temperature environment." +Rein'da looked at Hotou'runa, then back at the ribs, and said, "I lay claim to his portion if he doesn't wake up." -Karin'da nodded. "That sounds like a great idea." +"Let's get him up before we continue," Karin'da requested. -Eresh nodded, "Yes, the liquid paints are a hassle. On our world, they are generally used in a special room called a studio. It's even worse with the organic solvent-based ones; but those I never use, since the fumes are toxic." +"Sure thing," Sha'ri knelt and went about gently slapping the poor Mayor on the cheeks to wake him up. -Calum grimaced, "The less said about spraypaints the better." +"Duly witnessed," acknowleged Jules to Rein'da, starting to enjoy himself tremendously. -Eresh reached into her bag again, producing a circular wooden frame with fabric stretched across. It was embroidered with a red rose. "I have some more materials as well: fabric arts! This is an embroidery frame; we stretch fabric on it, and use this coloured yarn to embroider patterns." +Calum looked to Robert, "Maybe put that away so it doesn't thaw out?" A pause. "Also, so that one doesn't faint again?" -"Ah! A tiny embroidery frame!" Kura'quen claped her hands. "It's adorable!" +"Agreed." Robert noticed everyone eyeing the meat as he repacked it. -"Do you have these as well?" Eresh asked. +As Sha'ri worked to rouse Hotou'runa, Nen'da meandered over to the window at the sound of several loudly arguing birds from outside. Whatever she sees has her shaking her head and heading back to the table. -"We have similar techniques, I believe," Kura'quen said, nodding. +Soon, Hotou'runa was back awake, and resting in his chair. "Sorry, I let my stomach get ahead of me there." He apologized. -"If you see a banner with a pattern on it, it's likely been embroidered," Hotou'runa added. +"So, that's pigs and chickens for first import attempts?" Calum asked. -Eresh reached in again, producing a length of blue floral cloth stuck together with pins. "And this is a dress I am handsewing. I cut out the pattern, then pin the parts together, and finally sew with a needle." +The Rei'schu negotiators nodded in agreement, even Haru'sara seems approving. -Amara'da seemed very interested in that, leaning in close to get a look. "Fascinating. I can see similar techniques to what I use for my armor work, but it's much finer." She glanced at Cas'ka, considering the woman's robes. "More like what you Priestesses wear, material wise." +Calum looked to the D'ni group, "I'll... leave the logistics of figuring this out to you all. Do we feel comfortable to move onto another topic?" -"Sewing is a wonderful hobby, I find." Eresh smiled. "I make everything I wear, as well as textiles around the house. Only this suit is D'ni. For thick armour, we can sew that, too. We have special needles for that." +Sky made some notes to research animal feed later and nods her head, "Yup, sounds good to me." -Amara'da nodded. "Hardy armor makers, those old D'ni." She seemed interested, "Special needles you say?" +Robert nodded his head in agreement, -"Yes, very thick, curved ones. They can also be used for upholstery." Eresh answered. "You need to protect your finger with a metal cap to use them." +Jules flicked through his file. "Those were the best that I had prepared. Happy to progress onwards." -Amara'da needed a moment to consult the translation crystal for "upholstery", then asked, "Cloth Furniture?" +"Alright, so that's point C settled," Calum says once receiving confirmation from the others. "We've got three other points. A: Proof of Community. B: Examples of Musical Compositions. And D: Examples of Cultural Relaxation." he looks around the table. "Anyone want to pick one next, or should we go down the rest of the list alphabetical?" -"Yes; for example, a cushion on a chair." Eresh elaborated. +"Musical compositions could be a go-er", volunteered Jules. -"Ah," Amara'da nodded. "I see. Interesting. I'd like to borrow some samples of those needles, if you have them. Though... I make no promises if they come back bent out of shape." She confided, "I've been trying to find a needle type that can properly punch through some certain materials. Haven't managed one yet, though." +"Any objections to music?" Calum asked the group. -Cas'ka seemed mildly annoyed there, and remarks, "Please tell me you're still not going on about trying to make armor out of those Nara'Runarels' fur." +"I'm good with that!" replied Sky. -Amara'da chuckled. "I would be a liar if I was." +"I'm in the groove for it," Robert said. -"No problem! You can keep them!" Eresh handed over a small, folded cardboard pouch. Inside are many sizes of needles, neatly arranged +Calum fishes out the MP3 player and the speaker set, and hooks it up. "Note, I've put this on shuffle, so it'll be a bit random as to what comes out first." He warns. "Also, since we've got a few tracks on here that are, well, part of whole albums that are very long, I've put them on a different folder," Calum adds. "So they'll be gotten to later." He looks to the locals, and said, "I may just leave this speaker and player here for you all to listen to in your own time." -Amara'da looked at the pouch's contents with awe, and reverance. She noded to Ereshkigal, and said, "Thank you for the gift. I will put them to good use." +Karin'da nodded. "That's acceptable. We Priestesses will likely review the whole selection later on our own time. For now, just the highlights in shuffle?" -"I would suggest maybe a thimble or two with those needles, Eresh, if the material is particularly tough to get through." Sky rubbed her fingertips gingerly, having stabbed them one too many times trying to force needles through leather. +Calum started the player... Unsurprisingly, it's the Raider's March that starts first. John Williams' Indiana Jones theme. "I think Robert provided this one? Among a lot of other John Williams stuff." -"I have some finger covers," Amara'da said. "They should be sufficient." she smiled, though, and added, "I will be sure to let you know if they are not." +"Doing absolutely nothing to subvert expectations there, Rob" Jules chuckled. -Sensing the time to shift to his topic next, Robert stood next. "You've already had some experience with samples of the music that we've shared with you. Some people relax to some forms of music, some read books and magazines. There are those who like to get away to the outdoors to hike, camp, fish, and hunt. Others find crafts that take their mind off of their troubles. These crafts include woodworking, model building, restoring old cars, cooking and baking, or sewing and knitting." -Robert motioned to the fabric and needles before them, then to the books, and the pencils and paper. -"Some enjoy writing stories, and others thrive on drawing/painting objects, people, and landscapes. We also enjoy socializing with friends and loved ones; spending time with one another's company. For instance, I enjoy having a drink or two with these folks, swapping tales of our adventures, our life experiences, and our hopes and dreams." +Kura'quen seemed to be the most into it out of all the locals listening, bopping her head to the track as it progresses, with a wiry grin on her face. On the opposite end of the spectrum, Haru'sara seems unimpressed entirely. -Sky nodded in agreement, "In fact, sometimes the best relaxation is during those times spent with friends." +General Amara'da seemed to be the next most into it, smirking as she taps a finger against her opposite arm. "A worthy hunting song, this one. You can feel the spirit of adventure within it." -Robert Murry smiled, and continued, "In my travels, I have encountered many different cultures, both past and present. These cultures all have very similar types of relaxation such as I the ones I have mentioned, plus more." +The Priestesses seem to agree with that statement, nodding along. -"Our world also puts a lot of stock in games," said Jules. "Challenges of skill, chance, logic, some personal, some competitive. Over the centuries they have developed and grown more involved and complex, but the classics are still with us." +Calum paused the track as it reaches the end, and looks to Robert Murry , "Do you want to say anything about the composer, Robert?" -He fished into his bag and drew out a tiny carved wooden box. Lifting the lid, he retrieved a small pile of laminated rectangular cards with assorted designs and numbers on them, spreading them out over the table. +"John Williams is one of our most famous musical composers for our entertainment motion pictures soundtracks for the many decades." Robert explained. "He has captured human emotions so well in his music that it makes us cheer the hero, curse the villian, cry for the sad scenes, laugh at the comical ones, etc. His soundtracks have added to the stories greatly. His adventure scores such as this one can get your heart racing to feel as if you are part of the action." -"This is a deck of cards, one of our oldest pastimes. 52 in a deck, each deck containing four suites of thirteen," he explained, pointing to the different designs. "Goes from One - the Ace - then ascending in value to Ten, then Jack, Queen and finally King." +The twins grinned at that. -"We could play 52 card pickup." Catchen interjected, much to very horrified looks from Calum and Kelsei in response. +Calum lets the MP3 player continue its shuffle play... Dark Side of the Moon, Pink Floyd: "Brain Damage/Eclipse" Calum glanced over at Jules knowingly as Kelsei perked up, and exclaimed, "Oh! Here's one Fil's covered before!" -Jules, too, gave Catchen a *Look* and subtly chuckled before continuing. "The format lends itself well to numerous different types of game - some individual, most competitive. At their simplest, they involve just luck and a basic strategy. But the more complex ones involve anticipating your opponent's behaviours, reading their body language and trying to determine their strategy while trying not to give away your own. And, in particular, attempting to work out whether or not they are deceiving you." +"Fil?" Sha'ri asked. -Tiernan's eyes lit up as Jules brought out the playing cards. He nodded at his explanation and smirked a tiny bit. "I always carry a deck on me, for instance," Tenny said, patting his jacket pocket. +"He's a musician who plays music covers in the cavern," Calum explained. "Many old tracks such as this one." He looked to Jules. "Jules could explain the original artists better." -"More than happy to show you all a quick round of them in action." Jules said. "Tenny, how's your blackjack game?" +"This is from a genre called Prog, short for Progressive Rock. Musicians several decades ago were experimenting with technology for their instruments to produce different sounds that tried new things in the way of poetry and free-flowing musical forms. This group, Pink Floyd, was one of the pioneers." Jules paused, thinking. "I think the best way I can describe how it makes you feel is when you let your spirit reach out from your body and embrace the vastness of the universe around you. When you just allow yourself to experience... well, everything." -Tenny tilted his head to the side and shrugged a little. "Eh, fair..." +The Priestesses nodded in understanding of that, seeming each to be the ones who get the song that's playing the most. -"I carry my own pack, in case someone uses marked cards in poker," Robert said, looking at Jules and Tenny. "Especially on poker night at New Messenger's." +Haru'sara continues to look unimpressed, if more so because he can't understand the lyrics due to his own choice. -Tenny laughed, "Oh, wha' are y' sayin', Robert?" Robert just put on his best poker face and shrugged his arms innocently. Tenny chuckled. "Well, now, sometimes y' gotta keep it interestin'..." +Jules smiled, "One to be listened to from the beginning of the album. For optimum experience, I recommend doing so in a place of relaxation or quiet contemplation. I must admit," Jules added, "after hearing of how your crystals react to different sounds, I would be particularly interested to see what they make of this one." -Kelsei blinked. "We have a poker night?" +Jae'dhar remarked, "Oh, so would I." She looked positively giddy as she glanceed at Haru'sara, who continues to look unimpressed. "So. Would. I." She reiterates. -Calum, meanwhile uttered a quiet, "And here's where I'd show my chess set if it hadn't gotten stolen." +The next song shuffled up next without Calum realizing it; a version of "The Sound of Silence" covered by what the author data lists only as "Disturbed." -"Newly established," Jules said to Kelsei. "Check your KImail, invite should be there." +Needless to say, nobody said anything while the song played, caught up in the melody and the lyrics... -As Kelsei checked her KI, Jules gauged the reaction of the Rei'schu delegates to see if he had piqued any interest, and it seemed he definitely had. +By the time it ended, Calum just pauses the track, and looks to Sky and says, "Well. That was a thing," practically shaken to the core himself. -"Card games, hm?" Hotou'runa smirked at his brother. "Sounds like our kind of thing." +Comments are hard to come by from the rest of the Rei'schu diplomats, stunned, and appreciating the music... Well, save for Haru'sara who, while not seeming unimpressed, looks at the very least considering what he heard very seriously. -"Oh, you mean like that time we were kids and mom had to ban us from throwing crystals at eachother?" Rein'da smirked in return. +"I don't think I've ever heard that version before," Kelsei remarked. "Who covered that one?" -Hotou'runa laughed, clearly embarassed. "Well, we were just kids and we weren't really using those safely at all..." -"I'll take care of those cards to ensure these two don't get... rowdy," Sha'ri remarked, picking up the set Jules had offered. "What is '52 card pickup,' might I ask?" +Robert motioned to Sky. "I believe you're up." -Calum interjected, "A mean way to wreck someone's afternoon." -Kelsei snorted. +Sky cleared her throat. "It is a song originally done by two excellent song writers, Paul Simon and Art Garfunkel, who sound like angels when singing together, but actually hated each other in real life. This singer took the song to a whole other level by singing it much more powerfully and so much more emotion. You can really feel the power of the song through his performance." -"Will be interesting to see what new games you can come up with," said Jules. "Ones such as Snap and Blackjack are pretty accessible, but they can run all the way up to things like Bridge and Poker." +There are many nods around. -"Oh, we'll definitely come up with some games!" Rein'da agreed. +"Brief pause?" Calum asked. "I think I need some water after that last track." -"I'll make more than you!" Hotou'runa taunted his brother. +"Did come out swinging that one, didn't it," agreed Jules, suddenly conscious of the fact he hadn't inhaled once for the better part of the song's duration. -"Alright then, I think that'll cover this category for tonight," Calum said before the twins could get at it again, and took a deep breath. "Final category: probably the toughest one to judge by I'd wager." He read aloud, "Category A: Proof of Community. What are some examples those of us here in the Cavern can provide of people coming together to help, support, or otherwise enrich the lives of those living in or visiting D'ni." +Once everyone had recovered, the next song that comes up on the shuffle is a song that Ereshkigal submitted to the pile, called "Ennile Maha Oliyo." -Robert stood up to address the group. He pulled several books from his pack and placed them on the table before their hosts. +Eresh spoke on this song, "On our world, we have many different cultures, with different ideas about music. This is one such song, from a very different part of our world." -"As an archeologist, I have studied and explored many cultures on our planet, both past and present. So has Dr. Lavisham. These gifts before you are books on history, Archeology, and Social Studies describing our past and present. In D'ni, many folks from different cultures have found their way there and have established a strong bond with one another. The previous three categories combine to produce that spirit of community that we share. We love music of all kinds. Each week, people gather in different places to hear it. We relax to PodHopper's Relaxation Session of new age and calming music. Fil always gets us going with his live guitar of Pop and Rock&Roll. Eternal Seeker's Country Evening of Country and Bluegrass tunes finds us outdoors around a campfire, sharing spirits and cookies as well as a game of firemarbles. Radio Free D'ni brings to the Cavern past Rock&Roll themes and well as commentaries and history of the groups they play. And there's Karaoke night in the Pub, where individuals share their wonderful and lovely voices to song." Robert smiled at Sky, who blushed beat red in response. +There were nods of appreciation all around from everyone save Haru'sara, who just grumbles. -"And the common thread, though we may all have different tastes and preferences in music," managed Sky, through a blushing face, "is that we all love music, and the company of those that join in on the events. It's one of the best things about our community." +"This is a more familiar style to some parts of our world," Cas'ka remarked. "It's a good song." -"That's right Sky," Robert said. "Our crafts and hobbies, we share with one another. They help relieve stress and relax. We find ourselves in awe of the expertise that many bring with them. One such wonky individual loves to bake different, delicious cookies and share them at our events. However, she is an animator and teacher. Each month she holds a session to show us how she draws characters for various themes. Sky, here, is a professional chef. She has shown us how to make many wonderful dishes and uses fresh herbs and vegetables from her own garden. Every week, we have a Story Night, where we hear about the past histories of the kings, people, and culture of the D'ni. These lectures come from a love of study of D'ni history." +"Very familiar sounding, while being unique," Kura'quen nodded. -Kura'quen looked interested at the mention of history lectures, but kept her mouth tight, as she didn't want to interupt. +Haru'sara remarks something that the others all grimaced at. Jae'dhar loosely translated, "He's not a fan of classical music." -Robert continued, "Ah, how we love to have fun together. Games are yet one more thing that brings our diverse community together. I already mentioned the firemarble game at Seeker's Country evening. It may or may night include the imbibing of spirits. We definitely imbibe in various spirits on poker nights at the pub. Marker games have been developed for our KI's to help us explore the Cavern and other Ages, as well as produce friendly competitions among fellow explorers." +"Well, I'm a fan," Sha'ri remarked. -Robert's voice grew impassioned. "We have something that we call door runs that usually need the help of several people pressing cloths to open a door for new explorers to enter a cave to retrieve a trophy for their accomplishment. In our hoods, or neighborhoods, there are occasionally races involving a beachball we fondly nicknamed 'Eddie'. Of course, the thrill of exploring new ages and solving the puzzles found in them is a common bond with our community of explorers." +The mood here was overall very happy with the given selections. The roll of the shuffle continued, with another song provided by Eresh: "Beltan" by Gwenael Kerieo. The harp strings are another familiar instrument that has the Priestesses smiling, and the Mayors nodding along. -He smiled, fondly, voice lowering in quiet reverence. "Lastly, we come together to share memories of those who passed away at memorials and events. All of what we have shared with you is what makes up our community. I would like to have our group share with you a recent addition to our community that represents how we come together and help each other. Dr. Lavisham and Dr. Tiernan have had the most interaction with him and will relate the background of events." +The song's later half picking up pace had Kura'quen grinning. -After such an impassioned speech, everyone was quite silent for a few long moments. The only noise being from Tiernan as he smiled and continued to make his notes, taking down everything Robert and Sky had said into his journal. A quiet scritch-scratch of ink against paper. +Calum paused the player once it switches to the next track, and he eyed the next title oddly. "'Pretty Fly For Rasputin'?" He looked to the group. "Who submitted this one again?" -Robert sat down and whispered, "Well old boy, you just heard my first D'ni lecture. I haven't done this in a while. Do you still want me to come give a guest lecture to your class?" +The colour immediately drained from Jules's face. Meanwhile, Eresh couldn't suppress a smile at this title. -"You kidding? My institution'll be offering you a lecturing post with tenure if they hear you in action like that," muttered Jules, clearly impressed as he stood to his feet. "Dr. Murry speaks of a young gentleman by the name of Benavud, who I and my associate Edward encountered several months prior in the Great Library of D'ni. He was injured and not in the best of ways, but thanks to a speedy response along with dutiful medical attention from Dr. Quinlan here, he soon found himself back on his feet. What presented something of a mystery was the fact of his identity. Aside from his own name he could not initially recall any detail of his own life, where he had come from, how he came to D'ni - he knew nothing apart from the vaguest notions of who he was." +"Damnation, Ed, I thought you were joking..." Jules muttered. -Kelsei frowned slightly as Jules talked about Ben. +Robert glanced over to Jules. -Jules continued, "As I'm sure you can understand, such a happenstance caused Ben a great deal of distress, but with it a burning desire to uncover the answer to these questions. In response, our community stepped up to provide whatever support and assistance he needed. We aided in his recovery to bring him back to full health, we welcomed him as one of our own to the social events that mark a mainstay of life in the Cavern. And we accompanied him on his travels through the different D'ni ages that we have access to in an attempt to retrace his steps and reveal to him the knowledge that he sought." +"Ed, huh?" Calum raised an eyebrow. "Before I play... dare I ask?" -Calum closed his eyes, clearly lost in thought. +"It's... a mashup. A remix of Boney M and The Offspring." Jules admitted. -Jules smiled. "In doing so, I feel this shows the people of the Cavern at their very best. As Robert correctly says, we are people from many cultures and backgrounds, brought together as a community. And underpinning that community is, I feel, one of the deepest threads of shared empathy and compassion that it has been my utmost privilege to know. We are a people motivated by a desire to understand, to know more about the world and how those within it live and have lived. But we are also driven by the urge to help, to right wrongs, to seek a just outcome and to provide whatever aid and comfort that we are capable of giving to those who need it." +Robert shook his head, thinking how everything was going so well... -Kura'quen smiled, looking over at her fellows. +Jules stopped himself from explaining further, fearing that there weren't enough words in the entire English language that would be sufficient. "It made perfect sense at the time," he settled for, with a total failure of conviction in his voice. -"I truly believe that our presence in the Cavern has been one that has enriched the lives of all those who have come to know us - in shared experiences, in knowledge, and in friendship. I hope that, on the basis of what you've heard from us all today, we will continue to do so with yourselves and your world." Jules then assumed his seat once more. +"Going by your reactions... It can't be that bad, can it?" Kura'quen asked. -Sky covertly gave Jules a thumbs up for the magnificent speech. Jules smiled at Sky, keeping a grip on a slightly trembling wrist. His words had clearly taken a bit out of him. +"Remember how I said that we have different cultures with different music? Well, some of them are... this." Eresh said. -Having heard all of this, with even the quiet whispers of Jae'dhar translating for Haru'sara falling silent, the Rei'schu diplomats look to eachother and hold a quick discussion with eachother in their own tongue. +Karin'da looked to Calum, and seeing him idling over the skip button, requested, "Play it." -Runa'mei chimed in at one point, and everyone heard the name "Carl Palmner" come up in what she said, or, atleast, what sounds like Carl's name, at any rate. The others look at her in surprise at that, and Kura'quen inquired something that has Runa'mei smiling and faintly blushing, followed by a resounding nod. +Calum shrugged, and hit play. Needless to say, the rancorous beat that comes out has everyone staring on with... very mixed reactions... -Kelsei seemed to be able to keep mostly along with what they're saying, and she whisper-explained, "They're debating about the Ben situation." +Haru'sara, however, grins. He grins, and he's even nodding his head to the beat once the first "ra ra rasputin" hits. -Haru'sara shakes his head dismissively about something. Amara'da reached over and slapped his stupid coral-crystal crown off of his head. He seems admonished, frowning, and sounds a bit more... respectful with what he says next. +Jules suddenly began taking an immense and immediate interest in an area of the table directly in front of him. Meanwhile, Cas'ka looked utterly baffled by the music... But she was far more composed than the other Priestesses... who range from "What is this noise?" to... Jae'dhar's unbeliving shocked face as Haru'sara practically jumps out of his seat and starts clapping his hands to the music... -"Could go for another belt if there's anymore going, Rob" Jules whispered. +Once the Space Jam quote hits, Calum can't help but laugh. -Robert whispered to Jules, "You seemed to have invoked quite the reaction. I keep hearing Carl Palmer's name." +"Looking at him, I feel like dancing, too!" Eresh said. -As if in mention to that, Runa'mei looked to Calum and asked, "Can you describe the Bahro to me, briefly?" +By this point, everyone is looking at the excitedly dancing Haru'sara in almost disbelief. At the end, the man is laughing. Laughing, and indeed, shouting in glee. -"The Bahro? What about them?" Robert asked concerned. +Sky pushed Robert's chin up, as his mouth was wide open, aghast at the site of Haru'sara. -Calum nodded, and spoke gently, "The Bahro, as far as we can tell, are a race of people who have their own abilities relating to the Art of Age Writing. We don't know how, or why, but at some point someone in D'ni's history got them enslaved under the power of a Tablet. Some D'ni have tried for it over the centuries, some seeking to free them, others seeking to abuse them; all failing. But finally it was a human man who found the Tablet, and released the Bahro with it. They've been fairly quiet neighbors ever since, beyond one frightful moment about a decade ago." +Jae'dhar translated, disbelief in her voice, "Finally, one of you gets it." He claps his hands and grins. Jae'dhar translated,"So many different cultures mashed up into one song! It's brilliant!" -"And Ben's asking about them?" Runa'mei asked, in a way she already knew the answer for. It was more for show for the others. +Sky laughed and clapped her hands with glee. -"Yes," Calum nodded. "Ben is, genetically speaking, a D'ni descendant; we believe a child of a survivor of the Fall. But given his amnesia... this was distressing news to him, as far as he could piece together, he knew more about the surface in terms of instinctual memories than he did about D'ni's history, implying he was raised there." +"So... more BoneyM mashups, I take it?" Eresh asked. -Runa'mei nodded, and looked towards the Priestesses. Cas'ka nodded, "Thank you, Traveler." She then looked to Karin'da and remarked something that sounds concerned. +Robert slowly turned to Jules with his eyes open wide and silently mouthed the words, "What the He..?" -Karin'da waved her hand dismissively, and said something that mentions Carl's name again. +"I'll... make a note of that," Calum said, and wrote down something in his journal. -Cas'ka repeated her statement, a bit more forcefully this time. +Jules wordlessly shook his head in stunned amazement, once again feeling he understood nothing of the universe or how it was meant to work, but eternally grateful that whoever or whatever with their hand on the tiller clearly did. -Karin'da repeated her statement, a bit more forcefully than Cas'ka. +The next track being another one of Gwenael Kerieo's songs, "Tears of Willow," helps to level out the mood among the Rei'schu folks while they try to process just... what the heck a extremely giddy Haru'sara even looks like. The man's mood remains elated. -Both narrowed their eyes at eachother. Sha'ri interjected something before either can come to blows. Both Priestesses look her way, and Sha'ri said something further, sounding impassioned about it. She went on for a few moments, clearly getting herself worked up over it, but whatever she was saying seemed to be resonating well with the others. Karin'da and Cas'ka's looks softened as a result. +"Kelsei, if you'll take over the MP3 player for a bit I need to go... Visit the restroom." Calum said simply before making a quick exit out of the room. -Kelsei whistled softly, and Runa'mei seemed impressed. "I only understood about a half of what Sha'ri just said, but what I got sounded good," Kelsei whispered. +Robert shook it off. "Glad you like that," he said when he could find his voice again. -"Thanks Kelsei," Robert said, then muttered in hushed tones to Jules and Sky, "I'm getting one of those uneasy feelings. They seem really concerned about something." +Within moments of exiting the room, Calum could be heard bursting out loud with laughter. -Eresh wondered why Ben and Carl provoke such a reaction. Jules nodded wordlessly, feeling a knot of tension build in his stomach. +"Well, atleast we've levied out the mood a bit." Karin'da smiled. +Rein'da whispered to his brother, "I think that's the first time I've ever seen that man dance." -The other Rei'schu diplomats consider Sha'ri's words, and Rein'da finally speaks something, tone considering, wavering for a moment, before solidifying. He looks to his brother and says something that has Hotou'runa rolling his eyes, but nodding along, and clearly agreeing. +Hotou'runa just nodded, completely confounded. "Same." -The others echo their agreements, one by one nodding until it seems a consensus is being reached... +Kelsei paused the player, and said, "Sorry, I need a moment." She looked just about as shellshocked as anyone else still. -And then Haru'sara remarks something gruffly that has everyone narrowed their eyes at him sharply, and, as if the tipping point has been reached, has Jae'dhar grabbing his stupid crown and hurling it out the window. +After carefully establishing beforehand that it was safe to catch the eye of everyone else present once more, Jules reached to pour himself another cup of tea. -"Feels like my Phd Viva all over again," said Jules before shooting bolt upright at the unexpected defenestration. "... or not, as the case may be." +Robert whispered to Jules, "I have something a little stronger than tea for us." -A distant clang can be heard, along with someone shouting in outrage and surprise. Jae'dhar doesn't flinch, and she snapped something sharply at her own town mayor. +Feeling this was VERY much the right time and place, Jules moved his mug towards Robert with an appreciative look of relief on his face. Robert generously poured from his flask into both of their cups. -Haru'sara wilts into his chair, pouting. +'Everything is fine,' thought Jules as he took a sip and felt the warmth envelope the inside of his throat. Despite himself, he couldn't resist smiling at the sheer delightful absurdity of it all. -"Sounds like Crab King is in trouble for more then just the crab," Robert deduced. +Robert started chuckling to himself at the situation. "Maybe this will work after all, " he thought to himself. Or maybe the Scotch was soothing his nerves. -Nara'nen said something utterly sarcastic, and then, for the benefit of the audience, clarified, "You have no idea, Murry. Jae'dhar's just challenged him for the right of ruling Sara'fund." +As everyone settled down, a loud squealing noise can be heard outside, along with the rattling thump of something large hitting something solid. A few tea cups rattle from the vibrations. -"Can she do that that?" Kelsei asked. +"What... was that?" Kelsei asked. -Nara'nen just shrugged, "Beats me." +"Probably just the hunters outside doing something stupid during training," Amara'da remarked simply. -Eresh asked, "What did he do to provoke that? The crab incident, or is there more?" +"Are you sure...?" Cas'ka asked. "Because that sounded an awful lot like-" -"He..." Nara'nen trailed off. "Let's just say this has been building up for a long while." +"Nothing important," Nen'da replied. "Let us resume with the music please?" -Amara'da finally said something, and stood. She held out a hand, and Runa'mei handed over a pair of knives. Amara'da then handed one to Jae'dhar, and one to Haru'sara, and then, for everyone, announced, "Follow me." +Kelsei frowned, but sets about going through a few more tracks to stall for time until Calum returned. Speaking of... She worried he should have been back by now. But, she doesn't say anything lest she worry the others. -Tenny frowned and absently chewed on the end of his stylus. +The next track that plays is one of Gustav Holst's Planet Suite songs, Jupiter, A song Jules had provided. The local representatives all seem to be enjoying it, even with the occasional loud squealing noise again, accompanied by the ground rattling again. -Sky looked worriedly at Kelsei. "Do we have to?" she whispers. Kelsei nodded. +"Seriously, that sounds like a Garuna bashing its head against a wall," Priestess Cas'ka remarked. -The group as a whole follows Amara'da down the hallways, and Runa'mei fills the group in. "Haru'sara's refusing to agree to a vote at all on whether we proceed or not, to not hold a vote is..." She grimaces. +"If it was, I'm sure that would explain why Runa'mei hasn't returned yet. But it almost certainly isn't," Amara'da assuaged the Priestess' concerns. -Eresh mused, "I think the wisest course of action is to stay out of this. It seems an internal dispute which we do not fully understand." +Haru'sara whistles innocently when Cas'ka eyed him, suspicious. She barked an accusation at the man, who just shrugs. -Tenny made further notes and trailed along with Eresh and the others. +As the seven minute track comes to an end, there's another, this time louder, shriek of noise before everything shudders one final time, and everything went silent outside. -"Let me guess, he flat out doesn't want to even give a yes or no?" Calum asked. +"Seriously!" Cas'ka ran over to the window, and peered out of it.... She, and anyone else who cared to look, could see nothing at all amiss outside the fortress... Although, all the various students are all looking at something that happened outside the main gates. -"Essentially," Runa'mei nodded, frowning. "It's a bit more than that, though." +Nothing that has them at alarm, though. They all seemed to be quite relaxed. -"I believe we're about to witness a custom of theirs. I'm not sure it's going to be a good one," Robert said. "If any of you wants to stay behind, we'll understand." +"See? Nothing's happening down there," Amara'da said simply. "If anything my hunters down there are being far too lax about their training!" She then shouts down at them something that could conceivably be a 'get back to work!' -"What provoked this issue to come to the surface now?" Eresh asked. "Does it somehow have to do with Ben?" +Sky began to wonder if Haru'sara was somehow behind what was causing all the racket outside the fortress, given his reaction. She gets up to joins Cas'ka at the window, watching the students and wondering herself what was happening on the other side of the main gate. She looked to Kelsei, and asked, "Maybe we should go see what's going on out there? At the very least, go look for Calum?" -"I'm not sure." Robert answered. +"I'm sure Calum can take care of himse-" Robert stopped himself after seeing the perturbed look Kelsei gave him. "Oh, right. It's Calum that we're talking about here." -"Hmm." Tenny frowned. +"Before anyone does anything, perhaps listen?" Amara'da offered. The group waited.... and silence filled the air. After about a solid minute, the chirping of birds returned, and the smell of sea-salt in the air outside faded away. -Sky opts to follow the group, but trailed significantly behind the others. +Sky visibly relaxed. "I guess whatever it was is over now? Nothing to worry about, I suppose." She shrugs her shoulders and turns away from the window. -"I will watch if appropriate, though I will interfere unless asked," Eresh said. +"There, see, nothing's happening," Amara'da said. "Everything's fine!" As she said this, she tried to get everyone away from the window and back to the table; a feat made harder by Calum returning to the room, looking annoyed. -Runa'mei grimaced, and doesn't say much else beyond, "We'll say more once this finishes." +"Did anyone else think to install a map or something?" He asked. "I swear, this place..." He stopped as everyone looked at him. "What? Do I have something on my face?" -"Very well." Eresh nodded. +As everyone settled back in at the table, it's not much longer before Runa'mei returned as well, huffing for breath, and looking just as annoyed as Calum did. -Jules followed with the others, his mind shifting gears in an attempt to keep up with recent events. +"Two things," She raised her hand hand, and held up a single finger. "One. Someone really needs to figure out how to make this place not a freaking labyrinthian maze, General Amara'da." -The group arrived at a small, ritualistic arena type area. There was a large wall towering above the area, upon which a large stone mural resides. It depicts the goddess Chezahcen, holding forth a book in her hands, wings spread outwards, hair rippling behind her. +"Noted," Amara'da said, "But there's nothing we can do about it." -Amara'da directed Jae'dhar and Hotou'runa to the center of the arena. +"Two. I found the kitchen and apparently we're having giant crab for dinner." Runa'mei concluded, raising a second finger. -Runa'mei said, "Everyone else, find a seat." +"Oh? That's a surprise to me," Amara'da smiled. "But a pleasant surprise, regardless." -Amara'da shouted something, and Runa'mei translated. +Haru'sara chuckles to himself, and remarks something. Jae'dhar translated, mostly annoyed, "Apparently it's a gift for negotiations. I wish he'd told ME that beforehand, but, whatever." -"For insulting the rules of the Goddess Chezahcen for refusing to work together with his fellow diplomats to hold a vote on how to proceed- for the seventh time in a row, I might add- Priestess Jae'dhar challenges Mayor Haru'sara for the right of ruling the town of Sara'fund, and disposing of Mayor Haru'sara from his role." +Runa'mei's facial expression twitched for a moment between annoyance nad anger, and then to a placid calm as she took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. "So yeah. Maze hallways. Someone needs to fix that." And then she stomped over to an empty chair, slid it out from the table, and sat down at it. "So. Then. Where were we?" -There's a pause, as those words sink in amongst everyone. +'I REALLY need to bring some tartare sauce with me next time,' thought Jules for the second time that day. "So, uh... yes, that was by Holst, another of our classical music composers. He did a whole suite based on the planets orbiting our own, each one intended to convey a different emotion. This one is called "Jupiter, the bringer of Jollity."" He paused. "There's another from the same suite on there called "Mars, the bringer of War". If anyone is partial to music that invokes a powerful sense of dread and foreboding, that one will definitely have you covered." -Jules gritted his teeth. He had a feeling that the manner of disposing they had in mind was the kind that did not allow for both of them to walk away. +"Perhaps later?" Karin'da offered. "Maybe one or two more songs, Traveler?" -"Further more," Amara'da & Runa'mei continued. "The former Mayor is charged with crimes of instigating an attack on the diplomatic venue, forcing an intervention by Chezahcen's Champion." +Calum nodded, happy to move on. The next song out of the MP3 player is a jazzy tune by Jaco Pastorius, recorded from a Jazz Festival in Montreal. It was a song called, amusingly enough, "The Chicken." It's a jazzy beat that needs really no explanation overall, though Calum looked to Sky for remarks if she was wanting to provide them. -"Oh my goodness, the crab..." Sky whispered under her breath. +"I included this piece as a example of "Jazz", offered Sky, "a very fluid style of music. It often included parts that have been written, combined with improvisations, which is when the musicians can create the music as they play in the moment, making the song different each time it is played. This example is from a world-renowned jazz festival, and you can clearly pick out the sections when each musician is given their chance to shine. It is a great example of how amazing individuals can do incredible things, but bring them together and you often get something even more wonderful." She paused. "Plus, it's just great music to listen to!" -How does Haru'sara plead? He laughs, triumphantly. Runa'mei just about facepalmed. The other locals all grimaced in annoyance. +The Jazz goes over well, and Haru'sara is still in too good of a mood from earlier to gripe. The others liked it well for its stylistic differences from before. -"He pleads guilty on all charges," Runa'mei translated. "He's not even denying it. What the hell?" +Once that song ended, the next one up is a track called "Lagan", which, well... It's a bop, to put it mildly. Everyone liked it, even Haru'sara, though he remarks that it's not as good as the last one he liked. Nobody pays him any mind because it's a good song. Calum looked to Jules for any remarks on it as it nears the end. -Tiernan frowned and set his tablet down. He shifted his backpack down to the floor next to him. Jules glared daggers at Haru'sara, a once-forgotten anger welling up inside him. +"This is another example of fusing different genres and sounds together to make something entirely new. Here, it's a combination of traditional Gaelic and West African voices and rhythms with electronic sounds for the instruments." Jules said. -Amara'da nodded. Runa'mei translating what follows, "Very well then. The duel is as declared by Chezahcen's rules." Amara'da dug into a box, and retrieves two crystal-feather bound crowns. She walked over to each participant and handed the crowns over. "A duel to preserve ones integrity under the right of Chezahcen's rules." +Finally, Calum said, "Alright, I think one last song, and then we can move onto another subject?" -Then, Amara'da took her position at the 'referee's box'. "The first one to destroy the crystal crown of their opponent wins the duel, and the right to Mayorship." Amara'da declared & Runa'mei translated. +There are nods around the group. And then Calum plays the final song. -The Mayor and the Priestess take ready stances, holding their borrowed knives in mirroring aggressive stances. +["Is this the real life? Is this just fantasy? Caught in a landslide..."] -Robert scowled at the proceedings. Even though this has been building up before they got here, he was concerned that their negotiations had led to this climax amongst the leaders. Robert decided then: "Nobody interfer, no matter how angry we get. Understood?" +It's Bohemian Rhapsody. -"Definitely." Eresh agreed. +As the lyrics commence, Jules immediately shut up and let the song's magic take hold. Robert was amused when their heads were nodding up and down to some of the rhythms. Sky followed suit with Jules, swaying to the beat and mouthing the words as the music swelled. +Suddenly, as the guitar solo took hold, she began to head-bang to the beat, clearly absorbed by the song. Suddenly, she looked up, as if realizing that she is not alone, and went beat red with embarrassment. She turns her eyes back to the table of documents and papers, avoiding Kelsei's look of amusement at her antics. -"Aye," Tenny said quietly. +As Robert fell out of his chair laughing in tears, Catchen looked at Jules with an expression best described as "furiously suppressing the primal urge to karaoke." -Jules nodded wordlessly, his eyes focused on the combatants's respective techniques. +Tiernan looked up from his tablet, having been taking notes, transcribing the conversations and events quietly in the background. He checked his phone a moment, tapped out a message to send later, then returned to note taking. -The Priestess shifted her stance, subtly taking on something a bit more fluid looking in response to the Mayor's stance. +As Bohemian Rhapsody ended, Kura'quen clapped her hands, looking on the verge of tears. "Oh. That song... you can just feel the emotions there." -Haru'sara seems surprised by that, as if he weren't expecting it. +"Indeed," Karin'da nodded. -Amara'da shouted what can only be the "BEGIN!" command, and the two launched at eachother. +Amara'da chuckled to herself, "The eternal struggle of life, exemplified." -Haru'sara goes in for a swinging upwards swipe, over telegraphing his stance entirely-- Jae'dhar twisted like a river, dodging it easily, and shifted her knife to a backhanded grip. +Haru'sara seems to be struggling to not say anything. The song clearly having gotten to him on some level even if he couldn't understand the lyrics. +Sky looked back up from the table, embarrassing moment having passed. "General Amara'da, I was wondering if I might be able to help out with the preparation of the giant crabs? Seeing your kitchens, and watching how your cooks work with the food they have available may help give me an insight into what more we could provide to supplement and improve your diet here. I believe it could be beneficial to the success of our mission here." -Haru'sara stumbles as he realizes he overshot, and quickly moves to turn around-- +General Amara'da nodded. "I believe we could take a short break from the talks to let you do that." -Jae'dhar lashed out with a kick, knocking the knife out of the Mayor's hand, and then she swung out with a backhanded strike that shattered the crystal feathers atop Haru'sara's head. +"Agreed," Kura'quen nodded. "I think we could all do with a break before we move onto another subject." She eyed Haru'sara. "Besides, I believe we should have a few private words with our... Crab Gifting Friend, here." -It's over that quickly. Crystal fragments tinkled as they crashed against the ground, and Haru'sara seems to quiver in fear for a moment as he looks at the Priestess, framed with Chezahcen's mural behind her. +"Also, being a chef myself," Sky continued. "I would want to make sure the food preparation is impressive enough to honour the great gift Haru'sara has bestowed upon us." Sky takes a sideways glance at Haru'sara when she says this, trying to read his reaction to her comment. -It had been noted previously how similar the Priestesses look to eachother. How similar they looked to the depictions of the goddess they serve... +Jules debated internally on whether to expound the theory that Freddie Mercury was one of his world's mythical Fae, whose words could compel euphoric head-banging in all who listened, but decided to keep schtum on that particular avenue of discussion, at least at this juncture. -In this moment, however... it goes beyond 'similarities'. Jae'dhar's hair seemingly ripples out behind her, larger in scale than it had been a few moments before. Her eyes seem to glow with outrage. +"I can escort anyone who wants to visit the Kitchen," Runa'mei offered. -And then the moment passed, and Jae'dhar is as she was before: normal... but seemingly more at ease than she was before. +Robert composed himself and reaches for his pack. "Perhaps you could also prepare these ribs so that they may get a taste of pork. I'm willing to help out as well," he said, not making eye contact with Sky for fear that he would lose it again. -Haru'sara falls flat onto his rear end as the Priestess-now-Mayor loosened her stance. +Sky attempted to repress her laughter as she swatted Robert in the arm. "Thank you, Runa'mei - I fear I would get totally lost in this place!" -Amara'da nodded once in acceptance. "Jae'dhar." She said, needing no other words to indicate the winner she sees before her. +"Capital notion. Sky, reckon you can make use of any of these?" Jules pulled from his bag his sampling of spices that he had bought with him. "Just the usual cross-selection, I reckon you'll know how to best get the most out of them than me. I just tend to throw them all together and see what happens." -Haru'sara just sits there, confounded, and maybe just a bit in terrified awe. +Sky looked over the assortment of small bottles. "Oh, absolutely! I'm sure I can find a good use for these, especially after seeing what foods the cooks are working with here. Maybe we'll even be able to trade recipes!" she added, excitedly. -Tiernan's eyes were still narrowed, but he relaxed just a bit. +Jules's eyes lit up at this prospect. "I'll stay here for now and take in a bit of air, my writing hand's starting to cramp up a bit," he said, gesturing to the window and moving his wrist in assorted directions to stretch out the muscles. ]]> + + +

+12/27/21 -Jules blinked. "Bloody hell," he breathed out. +Last Night I had a Dream. -Jae'dhar collected Runa'mei's other knife, and walked away from the arena. She returns the knives to Runa'mei, and the two nod to eachother in understanding. Then, Jae'dhar looked to her fellow Priestesses and Mayors, and says, "We vote." +I saw a garden age, and a girl living there. Athsheba, from the Chezahcen Cathedral island. Not sure how I knew it, but I knew it. Dreams are like that. In the dream, the girl was carving a face out of a cliffside - aging over time as the face grew more defined. -The others nod, and talk amongst themselves for a moment. Then, they all raise hands. +Then, its eyes opened and it wasn't just a stone face gazing at me, but the living personification of the artwork from the Cathedral of Chezahcen herself. Dreams are weird. -"Congratulations," Karin'da said, turning towards the explorers. "We have voted to continue pursuing diplomatic ties with your people. While we have concerns over the... 'Bahro' you've mentioned, we do not believe they will be a problem for us at the present moment." +Driven a bit by this, I asked yesterday on the forums if I could get permission to look through the document and book archives we have from the DRC. Patrick pointed me towards who could give (and did give) me the go ahead. As long as I restrain myself from using any of the books on a whim, I'm good to go and... And... -Runa'mei almost collapsed to the floor in relief, spared only by Kelsei catching her. +I'm not sure what I'm expecting to find, but, maybe, if Athsheba's seeming habit of clearing out everything when she moves is actually a habit... I would hope maybe she left the age book behind somewhere if she moved on to Releeshahn or elsewhere? But given her existing habit... -"I was afraid that was to the death. Seen it a couple of times in other cultures. Never pretty," Robert breathed a sigh of relief. +Still I'm just curious if we can find the Garden Age she lived in. I honestly don't expect anything to come of this, but I figured I might as well start a journal anyways. I guess I'll see what tomorrow brings? -Tenny nods to Robert. +12/29/21 -"The Goddess has specific rules for interpersonal challenges," Cas'ka says to Robert. "One cannot learn from their mistakes if they are dead." She glances over to the arena, where Haru'sara continues to look upwards at the mural in... not quite reverence? "That one has much to learn from." +It's late, and I'm heading to bed soon, but I found a reference in one of the old document folders of barely surveyed Ages. -Robert said, "That's wonderful news, though we never intended to cause any strife with your leaders." +Eder "Naybree" - meaning 'Double Root in D'ni'- is the rough name given on the document, dated from late November of 2007, and it's accompanied by a description. This is the standout bit: "There's a broken bridge breaking (sic) the age in half. There's a row of statues near it, repetitions of a woman's figure with arms stretched upwards." -"Your duelling customs are wiser than some of our ancestors'." Eresh observed. "What were Haru'sara's objections? Did he give a reason for refusing to vote?" +Improper use of 'breaking' aside, this sounds similar to the row of statues at the Cathedral Island's shoreline. I think I may have Athsheba's post-fall home if I can find the Linking Book to it. There's also a description of the book cover, so I might be able to sort it out. If so, thanks go to you, unnamed DRC surveyor. -The Priestesses all look at eachother for a moment. The Mayors just look exhausted even thinking of it. +The rest of the age's description is fascinating, though. I think the name is drawn from the duality written into the Garden's environment? Either the physical nature of the ground (split in two pieces?), or something in the heavens. Moons, perhaps? One of the standout remarks was over "an impressive night sky," after all. -Finally, Sha'ri remarks, "He wanted your music for himself." +12/30/21 -"All of it?" Calum asked. +Calum took a look over everything I'd found last night and agreed it looked like a viably plausible location for Athsheba's garden sanctuary. I'm searching for the book now. It's got to be here somewhere. -"...that's it? I would have gladly given him any number of copies to keep!" Eresh exclaims. +1/1/22 -"All of it, and none to share with the others." Sha'ri confirms. +It amuses me that Calum's decided to join me, to help keep me company he said, and yet just set up a laptop to run anime on in the background for noise. I think we've gotten distracted with watching it half the time we've been looking. I can't complain, though. I've had something of a headache today so it's nice to focus my attention on something else for a time. -"His own... 'personal' collection,' Nara'nen rolled her eyes. "That is to say, 'keep it away from everyone else so nobody can have any of it ever.'" +There's a lot that was left behind in the archives- a lot of documents and unrelated materials to each other. I'm sure it was properly sorted at some point, but between multiple location moves and multiple others digging through them for various things at different points in time, it's become something of a mess in the here and now. -Calum facepalmed. Tiernan blinked. Robert suppresses a laugh. Then he can't help himself and starts laughing in relief. +Still, despite my looking for a specific book at this point, I'm doing my part to help get things sorted and back into a semblance of order. -The relief filled laughter is almost contageous, and the remaining Mayors all laugh as well. And as if a switch had been flipped inside of Jules, he launches into a sudden hoot of unrestrained hilarity. - -"That is indeed an odd understanding of music," Eresh said. "Music by definition is to be shared, sung, copied... on our world, there are religious groups who forbid music, but even they do not succeed in stopping the sharing of it. " - -"Of all the... I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I just..." Jules attempts before doubling up once more, tears rolling down his face. - -"It is completely against our culture as well," Kura'quen said. - -"I'm glad it was that, though. I was afraid of much worse things," Eresh said. - -"Music is meant to be shared, not hoarded," Jae'dhar said, shaking her head. - -"But if by refusing to vote he broke off negotiations, he would no longer have any Earth music..." Eresh realized the paradox of what Haru'sara had been requesting. - -"Welcome to my every day life for the last three years," Jae'dhar remarked. "Self sabbotaging demands that make no sense at all," She shook her head. "My first order of business is moving our town off of that damned beach, once we I get back." - -Eresh turned to other explorers. "Can we make Haru'sara a special gift of an old iPod or something, loaded with pop songs, with an attached solar cell? We could bring it on a next visit. Music is meant to be shared; and if it means so much to him he's willing to fight and lose over it, I would like him to have a music library. The solar cell will keep it charged." - -"That's a great idea, Eresh." Robert said. - -"I don't see why not," Calum remarked, looking to the Priestesses and Mayors, "Unless you all disagree?" - -"No," Karin'da shook her head. "No disagreement, if anything it may keep him from causing us more trouble down the line." - -"We'll have to test and see if solar batteries work here or not," Calum said. "If not, I'm sure we could rig something up with a crystal..." - -Tenny resumed his notating with his tablet and stylus, thoughtfully. - -"Solar cells work on visible light; they should be okay here." Eresh considered. "The crystal might make the charge last longer, though." - -"Jules, I don't know about you, but I could use a drink." Robert said. - -Eresh agreed, "Yes, and not tea, either." - -Tenny chuckled softly. - -"Rob, I could use all of the drinks." Jules said. - -"What will become of him?" Asked Sky, to the entire party. "Or to any deposed Mayor, for that matter. Will Haru'sara just go back to living a normal daily life? Will he continue to aid the new Mayor?" Sky looks acknowledgingly to Jae'dhar. - -"We haven't had a case where we've needed to depose a Mayor in a very long time." Jae'dhar looked over at the man. "In the end, I'm not sure. He was an expert fisherman before becoming Mayor... Perhaps he will take that up again." - -As she said this, Haru'sara gets up from the ground, and makes his way for an exit. He seems... frankly, far more happy than he should be given the situation. He seems to be humming a 'ra ra rasputin' to himself as he leaves, sparing a look at nobody as he heads out. - -"As for judgements," Amara'da said, "I don't believe Chezahcen will let her eyes off of him for some time, after that spectacle." - -"Perhaps he'll be happier, freed from his responsibility as Mayor." Eresh supposed. - -Jules thought, "Politics has a habit of doing that to a person." - -Robert stood, and in deadpan fashion asked, "Madam Mayor, do you have a pub?" - -Jae'dhar looks to Robert, and smiled, "Yes, I believe there's a small pub here in the academy somewhere." - -Cas'ka grimaced. "It's under renovation. Runaway crystal growth reaction from a student who did something similar to our Wayward Traveler here." - -Calum chuckled nervously, scratching at the back of his head. Kelsei eyed him in a "I know what she's talking about" way, and mouthed "Payiferen" at him. - -"That said," Amara'da said, "I'll ask the Kitchen to bring us up several drinks with the crab our not-so-pleasant friend provided us." - -Runa'mei, still leaning against Kelsei for support, just said, "I'll pass on the crab if you don't mind." - -"That would be wonderful, General. Thank you kindly." Jules smiled. "Heh, sounds like one of the things my first years get up to during Freshers Week. Some things you truly find everywhere in the universe." - -While the others chuckled at that... - -"Dibs on that place when it opens up again," Jules said to Robert, in a whisper. - -"You got it," Robert whispered back. Then to Armara'da, he asked "Would mind asking them for several glasses? I have one last gift for all of you." Robert grinned at Jules. - -Amara'da nodded. "Of course!" - -And so, the group headed back up to the meeting room to have a fine post diplomacy meal of crab and other local delicacies... with only Kelsei and Runa'mei hanging back to peer back at Chezahcen's mural. - -"Funny," Kelsei said, "it looks just like the one in the Cathedral. Right down to the book, even." - -"Not surprised there," Runa'mei mused, finally getting her strength back to her legs and standing a bit straighter. "There's a bunch of these murals all over the place. All the same..." She stepped away from Kelsei for a moment, locking eyes with the mural of Chezahcen. "She says she watches us through them. There's probably something to that." - -"Makes me wonder, alright," Kelsei mused. - -Runa'mei turned back to face Kelsei, and the two stared at eachother for a long moment. - -"Well, we should probably catch up before they send someone to look for us," Kelsei finally said. - -"Yep," Runa'mei nodded. - -And thus, they ran off to catch up with the others. -]]> - - -

-12/27/21 - -Last Night I had a Dream. - -I saw a garden age, and a girl living there. Athsheba, from the Chezahcen Cathedral island. Not sure how I knew it, but I knew it. Dreams are like that. In the dream, the girl was carving a face out of a cliffside - aging over time as the face grew more defined. - -Then, its eyes opened and it wasn't just a stone face gazing at me, but the living personification of the artwork from the Cathedral of Chezahcen herself. Dreams are weird. - -Driven a bit by this, I asked yesterday on the forums if I could get permission to look through the document and book archives we have from the DRC. Patrick pointed me towards who could give (and did give) me the go ahead. As long as I restrain myself from using any of the books on a whim, I'm good to go and... And... - -I'm not sure what I'm expecting to find, but, maybe, if Athsheba's seeming habit of clearing out everything when she moves is actually a habit... I would hope maybe she left the age book behind somewhere if she moved on to Releeshahn or elsewhere? But given her existing habit... - -Still I'm just curious if we can find the Garden Age she lived in. I honestly don't expect anything to come of this, but I figured I might as well start a journal anyways. I guess I'll see what tomorrow brings? - -12/29/21 - -It's late, and I'm heading to bed soon, but I found a reference in one of the old document folders of barely surveyed Ages. - -Eder "Naybree" - meaning 'Double Root in D'ni'- is the rough name given on the document, dated from late November of 2007, and it's accompanied by a description. This is the standout bit: "There's a broken bridge breaking (sic) the age in half. There's a row of statues near it, repetitions of a woman's figure with arms stretched upwards." - -Improper use of 'breaking' aside, this sounds similar to the row of statues at the Cathedral Island's shoreline. I think I may have Athsheba's post-fall home if I can find the Linking Book to it. There's also a description of the book cover, so I might be able to sort it out. If so, thanks go to you, unnamed DRC surveyor. - -The rest of the age's description is fascinating, though. I think the name is drawn from the duality written into the Garden's environment? Either the physical nature of the ground (split in two pieces?), or something in the heavens. Moons, perhaps? One of the standout remarks was over "an impressive night sky," after all. - -12/30/21 - -Calum took a look over everything I'd found last night and agreed it looked like a viably plausible location for Athsheba's garden sanctuary. I'm searching for the book now. It's got to be here somewhere. - -1/1/22 - -It amuses me that Calum's decided to join me, to help keep me company he said, and yet just set up a laptop to run anime on in the background for noise. I think we've gotten distracted with watching it half the time we've been looking. I can't complain, though. I've had something of a headache today so it's nice to focus my attention on something else for a time. - -There's a lot that was left behind in the archives- a lot of documents and unrelated materials to each other. I'm sure it was properly sorted at some point, but between multiple location moves and multiple others digging through them for various things at different points in time, it's become something of a mess in the here and now. - -Still, despite my looking for a specific book at this point, I'm doing my part to help get things sorted and back into a semblance of order. - -Calum finds it amusing. "A new year means a chance for a clean slate, but you have to put energy into making it clean." He'd said. Then he went on a five minute ramble about cleaning up his own bedroom for the first time in years after the fire scare the other day. I'd say something sterotypical about 'boys and their messy rooms' but I'm no better, honestly. I don't think I've cleaned my room since I moved in. I think I should probably should do that too. +Calum finds it amusing. "A new year means a chance for a clean slate, but you have to put energy into making it clean." He'd said. Then he went on a five minute ramble about cleaning up his own bedroom for the first time in years after the fire scare the other day. I'd say something sterotypical about 'boys and their messy rooms' but I'm no better, honestly. I don't think I've cleaned my room since I moved in. I think I should probably should do that too. After I find this book. @@ -1029,2611 +902,3068 @@ I think this age is about ready for release. Time to be an unrepentant tease and _Kelsei A. Taylor]]> - -

+ + +[A journal, whose spine is horribly broken to the point large swaths of pages are missing. -PLACEHOLDER OBJECT IS PLACEHOLDER. +The surviving pages of this particular journal are both water logged and curiously burnt around the edges. -a in c major 440 vibrations per second ]]> - - - REI'SCHU FIRST NEGOTIATIONS VOLUME 2: "An Introductory Tea Time." -(Transcribed by Tiernan Quinlan, Novelized by Calum Traveler, TypoCheck by Iwonk) +This combination renders much of the text illegible. What is legible appears to be some sort of science log.] -A short time later, maybe about half an hour by anyone's guestimate, Kelsei linked in, sans Maintainer Suit, looking a bit flustered. "Carl! Where's Carl?" She asked, clearly in a hurry. +Entry 40 -"Outside, why?" Calum asked, motioning for the entryway. +First the water chemical analysis, now wood? Our mutual friend wants me to fetch him some samples of the wood from Naybree. I can't fathom why. It can wait. -"I just had a run-in with Benavud," Kelsei answered, marching for the exit. "He wants to speak with Carl about the Bahro. NOW." +Entry 43 +The Efforts regarding the strange chemical reactions reported with the rainwater of the area have hit a dead end. I can't in good faith continue researching a chemical that's this volatile. I'll just say my results are inconclusive, and hope my Colleagues are okay with that. -Ereshkigal asked, "...What is going on?" +Entry 49 +Arrived in Naybree. Apparently they're working on securing the beachfront property for exploration. This will likely be my chance to do some heavy work with nobody paying me any mind. -Tenny tilted his head. "Ben? Is he alright?" +Entry 52 -"Everything ok, Kels?" Jules asked. +What is this Wood Even MADE from?? It's unlike anything on Eart- -Kelsei just headed outside, and finds Carl, still staring up at the moons. It takes some hushed whispers before he's finally broken out of his shock. +Wait. Dummy. Yeah obviously it's unlike anything on Earth. We're not *ON Earth.* -"Ben? What's wrong with Ben?" Carl can be heard, and seen, frowning. +I've tried Hammers and Chissels. I've tried a JACKHAMMER. I've even tried a freaking SHOVEL. (Admittedly I shouldn't have used a wood handle shovel...) All have bent to the power of the wood. Snapped. Bent. Shorn. RIP AND TEAR. DEMON WOOD!!!!! -Catchen looked concerned, to say the least. +The fauna journal wasn't lying. If the branches and vines really are just- ABSURDLY tough- then the ROOTS? These ROOTS??? -"I wonder why Ben's looking into Bahro stuff for?" Calum wondered. +ROOTS. ROOTS. ROOTS. -"I was worried about something like this," Jules murmured. "He hasn't been in the best way since he found the truth about his lineage. If things aren't handled carefully we might end up with him going full Yeesha on us." +Next, I'll try a chainsaw. After that. A drill. -"I think he'd only need to look at how that worked out for her before deciding it's a bad idea," Calum frowned. +I WILL find a way to circumvent these roots and get to this fabled "Beach" one way or another, or my name isn't John Jacob Jingleheimer Smith!!! -"Excuse me," Runa'mei interjected, "but this Ben is... the man with amnesia?" +Entry 53 +I've been refused service at the hardware store. Apparently I've been buying too many supplies too quickly. Does nobody appreciate a researcher's plight in this day and age!? -Calum nodded. "And full blooded D'ni, apparently, even if he grew up on the Surface." +I Am NOT A lumberjack and I am NOT okay.]]> + + + +[A journal, whose spine is horribly broken to the point large swaths of pages are missing. -"Someone without a connection to them much like me then," Runa'mei mused. "And he's asking about those... self-linkers you described? The 'Bahro'?" +The surviving pages of this particular journal are both water logged and curiously burnt around the edges. -Calum nodded once more. "Sounds like." +This combination renders much of the text illegible. What is legible appears to be some sort of science log.] -"Maybe he's trying to get more information about the Bahro to avoid walking the same path himself?" pondered Sky. +Entry 40 -"One can hope," Calum said. +First the water chemical analysis, now wood? Our mutual friend wants me to fetch him some samples of the wood from Naybree. I can't fathom why. It can wait. -"That would be the ideal outcome", concluded Jules. "He's a good lad, the last thing he deserves is to get into his head that the weight of an entire civilization is his to carry." +Entry 43 +The Efforts regarding the strange chemical reactions reported with the rainwater of the area have hit a dead end. I can't in good faith continue researching a chemical that's this volatile. I'll just say my results are inconclusive, and hope my Colleagues are okay with that. -Calum grumbled something about nonsense prophecies in response to Jules' remark. +Entry 49 +Arrived in Naybree. Apparently they're working on securing the beachfront property for exploration. This will likely be my chance to do some heavy work with nobody paying me any mind. -"Prophecies are never a good thing, because they influence people to fulfill them," Sky said. +Entry 52 -Surprising everyone, it's Runa'mei who gave an exhausted, "Yes, that they do." +What is this Wood Even MADE from?? It's unlike anything on Eart- -Jules nodded, "Ah, self-fulfilling things of that nature have been known to do the rounds here I'm guessing?" +Wait. Dummy. Yeah obviously it's unlike anything on Earth. We're not *ON Earth.* -Runa'mei shook her head. "I'd rather not get into it." +I've tried Hammers and Chissels. I've tried a JACKHAMMER. I've even tried a freaking SHOVEL. (Admittedly I shouldn't have used a wood handle shovel...) All have bent to the power of the wood. Snapped. Bent. Shorn. RIP AND TEAR. DEMON WOOD!!!!! -"Reasonable", said Jules. "I've never put much stock in them, myself. The idea of being a character in someone else's story, scripted out in advance... never sat well with me. Plus the idea you can predict anyone's actions, least of all plot a linear cause and effect from them... people are FAR more complicated than that." Jules smiled. "Part of their appeal, I find." +The fauna journal wasn't lying. If the branches and vines really are just- ABSURDLY tough- then the ROOTS? These ROOTS??? -Runa'mei gave Jules a grateful smile. +ROOTS. ROOTS. ROOTS. -"Still, make for good stories." Jules said. "Reflections of the world around us and all that. I imagine yours must have some fantastic epics, especially with the way you get to tell them with those crystals of yours." +Next, I'll try a chainsaw. After that. A drill. -Finally, Carl said, loud enough to hear: "Ben is one of our priorities. I'd better go back. I'll come back as soon as I've handled this. Thanks for letting me know, Kelsei." After a few polite farewells to the group, Carl departed. +I WILL find a way to circumvent these roots and get to this fabled "Beach" one way or another, or my name isn't John Jacob Jingleheimer Smith!!! -Kelsei stomped back inside, and motioned to Calum, "Please, keep a spot open for me until I get back. For now I need to make sure Ben isn't going off to do something foolish." She quickly Reltoed out before anyone can say anything else. +Entry 53 +I've been refused service at the hardware store. Apparently I've been buying too many supplies too quickly. Does nobody appreciate a researcher's plight in this day and age!? -Sky turned to Jules. "This is worrisome. I wonder if we should perhaps postpone the continuation of our diplomatic mission here and return with Carl to take care of the issue with Ben. After all, it's best we represent ourselves in a good light, and if Ben is in trouble, we should maybe help him first?" +I Am NOT A lumberjack and I am NOT okay.]]> + + +

+I can't remember what day it is. -"It may not be that simple," Runa'mei remarked. "After all, didn't your friend say this Ben was asking for Carl specifically?" +I haven't used the surface clock down here in a long time and I can't remember what day it is. I haven't adjusted to the 30 hour cycle-- 25? Is it 25? I think its supposed to be 25. -"Yes, she did..." Sky replied, +Mom told me to write down when I had confusing thoughts. I'm sorry I didn't for so long. -Jules agreed, "The optics of the thing may likewise not play out well if we ask for a postponement, especially if we've got the main representatives of all these villages meeting us on our account..." +I'm lost. I'm not sure what I should do. I've already tried to talk to them. Mita says he and Casey are going to sabbotage the Overflow Station. They've got jobs there. I've tried talking to Rafe. He thinks it's a good idea to scare them away. it doesn't sound like Rafe. Why? Why damage important equipment? That's not D'ni! That's not our WAY! -The situation rapidly shifted in escalation before any thoughts on that matter could progress, as someone new linked into the scene but a moment after Jules said this. It's an older woman in silken type robes stands there, her skin is dark, and slightly wrinkled, her hair is greying, but visibly still retaining its dark brown hues in places. Her eyes are a bright, shining green. +Tally says its necessary to force the outsiders away. But this will damage the lake. HOW? This isn't what Rafe would have WANTED. The Old Rafe. The man before he was Rafe. -Runa'mei stood a bit straighter then, and says, "Priestess Karin'da!" +Dad used to say "The only thing that allows evil to triumph is the inaction of good." -"Greetings to all," the Priestess said, smiling. +I can't let them. I have to stop them to save the Lake. They'll HURT it. Like Veovis hurt it. +~~ ~~ -Jules followed Runa'mei's example and straightened his posture in a manner hoping to convey respect. He suddenly regreted not asking about any necessary customs or greetings specific to members of the Priesthood he should be aware of in these formal situations. He chose to raise his hand palm open in what he hopes passes as the universal sign of peaceful greeting. +I copied Mita's badge. He won't know. I put it back after. I'm going to the Station. +~~ ~~ -Sky doesn't know how to react - she straightened up, clumsily placed her hands together as if to pray, and bowed to the woman. +What I fix, they break. What they break, I fix. Endlessness. +~~ ~~ -"Greetings Priestess Karin'da." Robert tried to show a posture of respect. +I got caught. A man who worked there. Site Manager. He knew I wasn't one of his. I didn't know. I thought he was someone the new Rafe brought in. Never seen him before. Stupid. STUPID. I Panicked. I told him I was fixing what others broke. Why did I-?! -"No need to be so formal, Chezwyrd Chen," the Priestess said, smiling warmly at Runa'mei, her words at a stark contrast to her use of the formal title. "As for the rest of you..." She looked very amused at the various upright postures. "Oh, do relax a bit. We're not officially starting the meeting *just* yet!" +He called me on it. I shoved him over. I Ran. I RAN. Oh Yahvo WHY did I DO THAT?! I didn't realize he wasn't one of US. I thought Rafael knew what I'd done. I ran. I hid. Now it's too late. They have to know I was working against them by now. I've seen the news. -Runa'mei, notably, does not relax much at all. If anything, it's more obvious that she's slipped into a much more... tense state of being. Stiff posture, looking ready to deal with anything at a moment's notice. +The Explorers don't know I was helping them. They think I'm still- They think I'm a-- I have to make this right somehow. But how? Mom, Dad... I wish you could tell me. +~~ ~~ -Sky stood up again. "It is a pleasure to meet you, Priestess Karin'da." +It's hard to keep track of time. I still don't know what day it is. My KI can show a list of numbers and I just- I don't know anymore. I've been too disconnected. Going to the Surface seemed like a good idea atthe time. -Jules visibly relaxed once more, giving his spine a rest. "My thanks, Priestess. First impressions and whatnot. Pleasure to make your acquaintance." +Tati had me spying on Taylor, the linguist girl, and I've... had nothing better to do than to keep doing that. Maybe if I could talk to her. Or- Or something. Something. +~~ ~~ -"Well, it's a pleasure to meet you all," The Priestess said, and set about quickly gathering names for introductionary purposes. "I might as well lay down the basics for you, of the towns, leaders, and my fellow Priestesses that you'll be talking with. You'll be meeting with the leaders of the villages Nara'sen, Sara'fund, Karin'nen, my home village, Sen'nen, and Nen'da." +I'm cowardly, I'm scared. I don't know what I'm doing. I think the others are trying to lure me out- is it Rafe's idea or Marcus'? And then there's Marcus as well. I know he's sweet on me, but I just- I can't imagine he'd be okay with any of this. +~~ ~~ -Sky pulled out her notebook and scribbled a few lines. "I think this is something I may want to write down for later." +Tried talking to Taylor. Got scared off. +~~ ~~ -Karin'da continued: "Their leaders, respectively, are Amara'da, a well to do woman who leads one of our largest hunter villages. Haru'sara, the... Well. He's the man who insisted on building a village on a beach directly. Make of that what you will. Kura'quen is the woman who leads my village. She's young, new to the job, and recently gained the role after her predecessor and mentor stepped down. She's very eager to see how things transpire. Then there's Rein'da, and Hotou'runa. They're siblings who rule neighboring villages. They may argue and squawk like hatchling cranes, but somehow despite their arguments, they manage to hold a strong alliance." +Tried talking to Taylor again. Ran away. +~~ ~~ -Tiernan also made notes on his tablet as she spoke. Jules similarly scribbled down in his journal in his own personal flavour of shorthand. +Tried talking to Taylor again. Ran away. AGAIN. +~~ ~~ -Karin'da smiled. "Finally, there's the attending Priestesses, of whom I am one. The rest are... Cas'ka, the Herald who recently choose Chezahcen's latest champion. Jae'dhar, a plucky youngster who's had to make due dealing with Haru'sara's insanities. Then there's Sha'ri, a wise woman who helped guide many young Priestesses through their trials. And finally, Nara'nen. She's... Nara'nen. Hard as a rock, and as inscrutable as a cliff." +Tried talking to Taylor. Think she saw me today. Ran. +~~ ~~ -"You'll have to forgive me for asking this, but how do we address you and the village leaders? What protocols should we follow?" Robert asked. +How many days has it been? I can't sleep most nights. I keep losing track of the days. Is this really what Yahvo wanted? Is this what Rafe really believed? Am I being punished for going against the will of Yahvo himself or-? -Karin'da nodded. "While we're serving as our official duties during this negotiations, for us Priestesses, our regular title is all that is appropriate. Priestess Karin'da, for me, for an example. As for the village leaders..." She sighed. "Amara'da will likely request you call her General. Haru'sara is... We will not denigrate ourselves with any of his requested titles, and neither should you despite his insistences. He's also refused the use of the translation necklaces." +Maybe Harlan was right. -A pause to consider the others follows. "As I said, Kura'quen is new to the title, and she finds herself embarassed by it. She will insist you do not use a title with her, but officially, it is Mayor. Finally, Rein'da and Hotou'runa..." Karin'da seems vaguely amused. "I believe they're currently in a personal competition between the two of them for the title of 'Grand Mayor' which is an utterly meaningless distinction, both will insist they go by it while the other does not." She decides, "Simply call them Mayors, as well." +Harlan... I should have them talk to him. The explorers. Maybe then things could go back to normal. Normal. As if there's anything normal about any of this. +~~ ~~ -Eresh finished writing this down in her notebook. Jules nodded, trying to get his head around the potential relationship interplays at work here. The spirit of local government was truly alive and well on this plane of existence, it seemed. +Tried talking to Taylor again. Almost got close. Almost... ALMOST... Just... Couldn't. +~~ ~~ -"As for any protocols, be blunt and honest," Karin'da said. "Only Haru'sara is demanding for any pomp and ceremony, and we find ourselves tired with it when dealing with him. If we can dislodge him from our future negotiations, we may hold more formal meetings, but as for now..." A quirk of a smile found its way to the older woman's face. "Well." -Runa'mei and Calum returned to the room about then. Runa'mei continued to be somewhat stiff in her stance, while Calum just smiles widly. "Karin'da! Good to see you again." +I miss the days when Logan and I were just down here in D'ni. When it was just us being friends. Before everything went wrong. I made a hood. I posted a message to the imager... and Tati came along and tried to hurt me. Chased me into the book room. -"Wayward Traveler," Karin'da greeted with a teasing smile of her own. "It's good to see you haven't gotten yourself lost." +I locked the doors- he forced them open. Why is he so determined to hurt me? I don't understand. He used to be so nice like my grandpapa. Was it all an act? -Catchen had been standing awkwardly at the back of the group with her bag of mostly tea. +I fled to the Pub. I tried to ditch him. I- i don't know why I didn't just Relto out. Too scared. Too... too afraid. Too panicked to think clearly. My head hurts, my stomach growls. I- when was the last time I ate anything? When was the last time I bathed in something that wasn't water from a hood fountain? -"Straight talking. Got it", said Jules. "I think that works out best for us as well. Thank you Priestess, this is tremendously useful." He reviews his notes. "Haru'sara... you say he's forsaken the use of the translation necklaces. Will the meaning of our words be conveyed to him, or does he have the expectation of ourselves speaking in your language?" +I took a prybar to defend myself. Managed to leave. Sorry for the theft. Sorry sorry sorry. +~~ ~~ -Karin'da shook her head. "Unfortunately for him, Jae'dhar will be having to translate for him." +Casey's chasing me now. He's following me. Whenever I go around to- I can't get a moment's rest. I hate this. I hate it. I can't-- I should~~ ~~ I want to go home. I WANT to go home. I Want to- I can't- they'll look for me and I- +~~ ~~ -Jules said, "Ah. Well, if any ambiguities require being explained further as a result, we'll be happy to clarify at any point." +Case' got a call. Tati. Told him to stop. Rafe's orders. My head hurt, and I just wanted him to feel like I did.... so I followed Casey. Followed him home. I saw it all. Saw everything he'd stolen. Everything he'd taken. Wasnt just cavern stuff. Wasn't just the community. Who needs that many orange cones? Thief. Has a problem. Kleptomania, I think he said. -"And I am grateful to Jae'dhar for helping with the translation!" Eresh said. +I broke in when he wasn't home. couldn't help myself. used the shower, ate the food. I need the sleep but I can't... can't risk it yet. The Gnome's taunting me with its hollow eyes. +~~ ~~ -"Jules, Catchen, perhaps we could offer the Priestess a pot of tea? You know the kind I mean." Robert offered. +I took money from Casey's stash of wallets. Rented a hotel for the night. Slept. Got some food. +I feel sane again. Still don't know what day it is. Don't care. I have to plan now. They're leaving me alone but there's no telling how long that will last. Have to get my head on straight while I have the time. +~~ ~~ -"Good idea!" Eresh said. +Casey doesn't come by often. This house is more of a stash house than an actual house. He has a calendar with planned dates on it. I can make use of this if I can figure out the day. +~~ ~~ -"Ah! Good shout, that man!" Jules pats down his pockets and withdraws a small velvet bag with a ribbon drawstring. "Priestess, I got the inkling from Cal that the Eton Mess I brought with me last time went down quite nicely. Before we kick off in earnest, can we tempt you with a cuppa?" +August 20th, 2022. +I know the day now. I've got a part time job at the fast food place I've been getting my meals at. Not the healthiest, but it'll do for now. Have been living in Casey's stash house. Read his journal. He has a problem. He really does. -"Oh, of course," Karin'da smiled. +He's trying to make a break from the True Seed so he can go to therapy for his kleptomania. Tati keeps making him indulge it and it's become a problem for him. Not sure how I want to approach this yet. +~~ ~~ -Eresh took out her ethanol burner, "Do you need it, Jules?" +August 31st, 2022. +Have a rough idea of a plan. I just need the courage for it. Reached out to my parents. They were glad to hear from me. Worried I'd gone and joined one of those dangerous cults you hear about. I couldn't bring myself to tell them. -Catchen realised now is the perfect time. "I've brought some different kinds of tea if people were interested..." she begins getting boxes out of the bag and laying them out. +I hate this. I hate how scared I am still. But... I'm getting better. I know where to reach out for help but I just. CAN'T bring myself to do it yet. +~~ ~~ -"Lovely! We'll do the honours. Carry on all, I'll keep an ear open." Jules grinned. "Ah, yes please Eresh, just the ticket." He stepped back from the group and immediately began busying himself with the necessaries. -Eresh lit the burner and poured water from a bottle into a kettle, placing it on the little stove. "I have some biscuits as well; small snacks made with spices from our world. We eat them with tea, usually. Would you like to try them?" +September 20th. 2022. +Casey hasn't been by in a while. It was about time. So.... I usually flee when he comes by, but tonight I didn't. Tonight, I waited for him to come home. He looked scared when I was there. Waiting in his living room when he linked in. -"Oh, that sounds lovely, yes," Karin'da clapped her hands. +"What do you want?" he asked. -Eresh took a box of cuminseed tea biscuits from her bag, and opened the packaging. "Feel free to try, everyone!" She takes one herself, as well. +"I want to make a deal," I told him. I want him to give back the stolen stuff to me to get to the people he took it from. I want him to leave the Seed and go get the help he needs. -As the group settles down for some tea and snacks, Runa'mei excuses herself to stand guard outside, keeping a stern eye on the skies for anything that might pose a threat... of which there is precisely zero in this area, for which the reason this area was chosen. +"I don't have a problem," he lied. -Robert sensed that any previous tensions had eased up as he noticed how Jules was now humming as he prepared the tea. He turned his attention back to Karin'da. "Priestess, what restrictions should we be aware of as we visit your world," Robert started. "We are explorers who are very curious about many aspects of your culture as well as your lands." +"I read your journal." I called his bluff. -Tenny settled in for a cuppa and a biscuit. +"Tati and the others won't like it if I leave," he said. -"People will think all we have on Earth is tea..." Eresh laughed. "Once we speak to the Mayors, we might be able to share some more. Such as the rice and lentils in this bag, both for eating and for growing." +"Will you tell them I know where you live then?" I asked. -After taking a long sip of tea, Karin'da answered, "For this trip, we would request that you do not travel anywhere without a guide, or use any linking device not indicated by us first," Karin'da answered. "Our methods of traveling between settlements are either on foot, or by traveling to Chezahcen's realm as an intermediary, and it is quite easy to get lost if you do not know where you are going. To speak nothing of the wildlife who may see you as an easy snack, fancy suits or no. We also ask that you do not touch any crystals that are not first offered to you." -Karin'da paused for a moment, considering, "Other than that, please feel free to ask questions as they arise. But be aware there may be some things we will not answer immediately, feeling the relationship between our cultures needs deepening first." +He didn't answer at first. Then he said 'no, i won't' and he just looked so defeated. I feel bad, but also, I feel good. He tormented me endlessly, chasing me and following me and now... -Tiernan noted a few more things on his tablet and nodded. +He said he'd let me turn things over once he went to get help. I told him to hurry up and commit to those plans he'd been making already- the ones in his journal. He agreed. +~~ ~~ -"Thank you, Priestess!" Eresh said. +October 10th, 2022. +Haven't seen Casey again until today. He handed me his keys and said I could do with the place whatever I wanted to, packed his things, and... I told him to write me when he got to the clinic. And I wished him good luck. He just said 'thanks' and left. +~~ ~~ -"We really appreciate your time." Catchen paused, getting a biscuit. "So what kind of wildlife can be found out here, aside from the... giant crab you mentioned earlier?" +October 25th, 2022. +Tried talking to Taylor again, but I didn't have the courage. Not yet. Not to explain. I'm just going to start sending her stuff. The Gnome keeps taunting me, so he'll go first. +~~ ~~ -"Giant cats as big as a giraffe," Calum remarked cheerfully. "Just for starters." +October 31st, 2022. +I've only got a few more packages left to send. Then, that'll be it. The first step of my amends made. +~~ ~~ -Karin'da smiled, "Our Traveler friend refers to the Fizh'ar Runarin he encountered on his last hunt with Chezwyrd Chen Runa'mei. A "Star stone Cat", to say it literally." She looked to Catchen, "Giant... crab?" She considered with her necklace for a moment. "Ah, you mean the Garunas, Watermoons." +November 7th, 2022. +It keeps getting colder. I forgot that about the surface. Casey's house is... chilling. He doesn't pay heating bills. Honestly, I've about returned everything I could to the Community, and sold everything else that wasn't from the Cavern for extra cash. -Karin'da listed off a few other animals then, the previously mentioned by Runa'mei "Slaughter Crane" or "Shik'blumapa" in the local tongue goes by with a scant mention. Various other bird types are mentioned, interestingly all carrying the "Pa" syllable in their names somewhere, likely the local word for "bird." She talks about various "Runarels," recognizable as wolf type creatures once given an adequate description. And, almost as an after thought, she adds on a few varrieties of "Zyen" - or rodent type creatures, including the previously mentioned Haul Rats (Quarzen) and an unheard of cliff rat (Zyenen). +I'm going home. I need to see my parents. They offered to let me stay as long as I want. +~~ ~~ -"There are other creatures, of course, but most are rare to the point of not being worth mentioning at this time." Karin'da concluded. +November 10th, 2022. +Mom and Dad welcomed me home with open arms. We talked, and we hugged, and we laughed and cried and- -"Just... out of interest. The rodents, would they be of a... considerable size?" Jules asked. +And Mom asked about Logan. And I told my parents about what happened. How he got sick- and I don't mean Casey 'needs mental help' sick, I mean... Literally caught a cold or something that laid him out for... what seemed like months, but could've just been weeks or days, and how after he came 'through' it, he became someone else after and started calling himself "Rafael Templeton." How he went and started forming his own weird group with weird ideas that basically were a Cult in all but name and- and how CLEARLY he wasn't getting the help he needed because Tati was keeping him from getting medical attention. -"Haul-rats are man-sized," Calum chipped in helpfully. "Never seen the cliff rats?" +I told them about D'ni. About the plague virus I think mutated into whatever made Rafe so sick and gave him those headaches and 'visions' and... -"The Zyenen are mostly a nuisance to the Miners Guild," Karin'da said. "They're... more child sized, I would say, on average. Though some have rarely been reported to grow as large as some of the Fizh'ar Runarin do. Fortunately we haven't had a report of one of those since before Runa'mei was born." +And I told them about how I had enough, and how I wanted to go back and confront them, one last time. Maybe... maybe I could bring Logan back from the brink. Bring him back from whatever stupid D'ni virus is hurting him so badly. -'Literal ROUS's,' thought Jules. 'I'm starting to see where Carl's concerns for our safety were coming from.' +I think Dad was tempted to put me into some medical institution for the insanity of it, until I showed him the Relto Book. Showed him what happened when I dropped a slice of fresh bacon onto the pannel. I'll probably step on it later, but it proved the point. -Calum coughed politely, "I wasn't kidding when I said this age was home to mega fauna, back at that first Town Hall." +I told them how I think Logan's dating a doctor now, and maybe, just maybe, I could help leverage that to help get Logan the help he needs. +~~ ~~ -"No, indeed you weren't," said Jules. 'Douglas Sharper must NEVER be allowed to find out about this place.' He asked, "Priestess, if I may... what, in your opinion, is the prevailing sentiment amongst the leaders and other Priestesses to what we're hoping to achieve with this sit-down? General optimism? Any specific reservations?" +November 25th, 2022. +Thanksgiving was nice. I don't think I've eaten that much turkey in years. -Karin'da considered that question. "It depends on the person. Overall, long term, we're hoping to figure out what our best neighborly practices will be." She considered for a moment. +Mom, Dad, and I have a plan. I'm going to go on the 30th to the Town Hall, and make an announcement that should get Logan, and the other's, attention. Sansa, maybe will show up. Marcus, definitely. Logan... Rafe... He'll show up for sure. Tally? Tati? No clue. I wouldn't bet on it. We'll see. -"Haru'sara has expressed repeatedly that he does not think that our peoples have anything to trade each other; obviously false considering the foods you've brought as offerings and gifts." Karin'da sipped at her tea, pointedly. "But Haru'sara also built a town over sand, and he and his followers refused to see logic in why it was a bad idea. Amara'da is interested in your weapons and fortifications. However, she's well aware that any such innovations are far down the road and she's willing to play the long game on it." +Logan is the important one. Along with any Explorers who show up. I'll throw the light on the "True Seed" and show everyone what Logan's been planning. I know Logan. Even addled, he's not someone to take something for himself. He has something else in mind for D'ni- something he's not telling the others. Something he won't tell them. -"Any advice on how to talk with Haru'sara?" Robert asked. +I'm afraid, but I have to do this. -"I wish." Karin'da snorted. "As for the other Mayors, they see the benefits of an alliance. Food diversity is something we need an influx of outside matter from. We have tried in the past to use other worlds for our harvesting needs, but the results have been either mixed successes, or downright failures." +I have to. +~~ ~~ -She nodeed. "Yes, it's something they're wishing to not screw up. This is a chance for us to avert some of the calamities that will befall our world if the situation carries on without intervention." +November 29th, 2022. +Tomorrow's the day. I'm back in the Cavern. I'm going to set the stage on Sunday, in one of those new Gardens. Logan likes the Gardens, it'll put him at ease, I hope. Fingers Crossed. In and out. I can do this. +~~ ~~ -She frowned. "As for my fellow Priestesses... Jae'dhar will mostly be focused on keeping Haru'sara from causing a fuss. Cas'ka is, for all that she is a Priestess, also a huntress at heart. She regularly takes on Chezahcen's challenges to keep her skills sharp. She will likely insist that any deals made are sealed with some kind of test or challenge. She's one of the ones who has been pushing for Calum to establish a Challenge for your people to even visit our world." +November 30th, 2022. +I did it. I gave the message. Now. I just need to commit to it. +~~ -With a slight shrug, "Sha'ri and Nara'nen, I am not too familiar with on an intimate level yet." Karin'da admitted. "They are younger than their towns current Chief Priestesses, and slated to take over those roles when their current Priestesses retire or die. I believe they're going to back up their Mayors' stances." +December 1st, 2022 +I write this account now in case something goes horribly wrong on Sunday. May it be found and answer the questions I cannot. -She smiled coyly then, "As for myself... that would be telling, wouldn't it?" +Logan Marcus and I were friends, once. We came to D'ni. I could go into details beyond that but are those really relevant? Relevant beyond the fact that he drew me to Harlan Mason's group- the Children of the New Seed. -"You're not going to make it easy for us, are you Priestess?" Robert asked. +I know, I know, Cults. Mom and Dad warned me about them. Harlan's a harmless guy, though, but... the people he attracts are another matter. -Jules chuckled, taking a sip from his own mug. "Where would the fun be in that, Rob?" +Logan and I gave up our names- he became Rafael Templeton- Rafe for short, and I... Sami Lesgrandee. Not the best of names, but I was never too creative when it came to them. And if Harlan was charasimatic, then Rafe was just as good. There were others that came into our orbit. Sansa, Marcus, Tati, Tally, and Casey. We were something of a ragtag group. -Robert frowned in thought and looked over at Calum. "What kind of challenges, Calum?" +Tati was always asking questions, odd questions. Pressing questions. Agitating questions. I think to some degree that man, as kind of a front as he put up, was not anywhere as nice as he pretended to be. How much of it was an act? Honestly, I can't even begin to guess. -Calum sighed. "Easiest one is a navigation maze. Links between multiple worlds, distance traveled in one place is distance traveled in another." He added, "End goal is to visit four 'ends' and collect a fragment of a crystal wheel." +Rafe wasn't quite buying the whole "D'ni for the true children" spiel that Tati was putting out, but, well... Something changed. We were exploring an old area of the Cavern, ruins, even more than the rest of it. I think there was a body, but I'm not sure. Rafe came out of a building coughing up a storm, like he'd breathed something in and... and we were worried so we took him home. To the New Seed. -"Proof that you've completed the challenge set forth," Karin'da nodded. +Rafe got sick. Like. Seriously seriously sick. It was like a flu except almost worse somehow. He was delerious, and muttering, and- and the doctors didn't know what to do. We should have taken him to the surface for treatment. Tati disagreed. Harlan disagreed with him. He wanted to get a surface doctor for Rafe if it carried on for much longer. -Robert then asked, "Do we get to keep the crystal wheel?" +It didn't. That night Rafe came through it a changed man. He was cognizant, awake, aware... but... he was off. Like he wasn't all there. I thought, maybe it's just the end of the cold getting to him. Maybe he'll get better. -Karin'da hummed, a curious thought. "I would wager so, if it does what I suspect it will do, should it be set up properly." +And then he started having "Visions" and calling himself a Prophet of Yahvo. He and Harlan began to argue. Tati was pushing things, I think. I just... I was just too wrapped up in wanting to keep my friend safe, and being relieved he hadn't died... I... -Jules' mind was turning over the implications of all this. He had considered that there was a chance that the pursuit of some kind of military technological advantages may be on the agenda, and he was wary about what introducing such an element to the negotiations would mean for this society as a whole. The absolute last thing Jules wanted was for something they bought to the world to cause an upset in the balance of power currently at work in Rei'schu. It was for similar reasons that he remained grateful that the surface world of Earth was still largely unaware of their own activities in the Cavern. +I should have done something sooner. I should have insisted we take him to a surface doctor. I should have-- so many what ifs. Shoulds and shouldn'ts. I just- I regret it all so much and I'm afraid that what happened next was all my fault. -Still, this was on the whole a solid foundation to base an initial negotiation on. No outward hostility to their presence, aside from Haru'sara, and his was very much a lone voice that lacked credibility outside of his own people. And expectations that felt grounded in a pragmatic consideration for improving the welfare of their society as a whole. +Rafe took us into a splinter group. The "True Seed" he was calling it now. Started pushing us towards trying to make D'ni ours and ours alone. It wasn't Rafe's words- it wasn't Logan's. I swear Tati was puppeting him in this state, somehow. He was getting better, more focused, over tiem, but there were the vision headaches that kept coming and going and... -Yes, thought Jules as he took another sip of his tea. They could work with this. +And by the time the sabotage to the Overflow Station was happening, I'd realized too late I needed to do something to stop it. -Robert looked at her suspiciously. "Another challege?" +Grief and worry fogs the brain. In retrospect, how upset I was and how nervous I was... that didn't help me think straight. I should have said something. Should have done something different. But I didn't. I did the most stupid thing ever and-- and I upset everything into chaos by shoving one random person to the ground. -"Potentially," Karin'da answered Robert. "Or merely an extension of the first? Hard to say for sure." +I made so many people upset, and I- I hurt somebody innocent. Now I have to clean up my mess. I have to get Logan Back. I have to stop this madness before it hurts anyone else. -"Challenge talk is all still super in the air." Calum said. +Logan once said to me, "D'ni should not be inhabited by anyone, Surface Dweller or D'ni descendant." -"Sounds like you've come across the right people for a challenge like that," smiled Jules. "One thing about us lot currently residing in D'ni, we do enjoy a good test of the mind or two. It's something that connects all of us, regardless of where from the surface we've all come from." +The ideals of the True Seed that Tati was putting in Logan's mouth through Rafe is... they're not Logan. They're not Rafe. I don't care how some plague or sickness can affect someones mind- you're not going to change someone's conviction that easily. Not with how he spoke to me that day. -"So we've heard," Karin'da smiled. +The True Seed aren't going to like what I have to say, but they're not going to like it if I'm right and Logan's plans all this time was to get the cavern empty of everyone- cultist, explorer, delusional madmen, or average New Seedling alike. -"That's true." Robert said. +I can only hope I'm alive by the end of it to see Logan back to the light and get him somewhere safe and sound where he can get whatever help he needs to get through the rest of this in one piece. -Jules glanced at Calum. "I imagine Cal has given you some idea of our community we've been building in D'ni. Is there anything further you'd like to know about us at this stage?" +Sincerely, +Ami Renee Glessad +]]> + + +

+OBSERVATIONS ON NAYBREE'S PLANTLIFE. +-by CALUM TRAVELER- -"Nothing that shouldn't be saved for the actual meeting now," Karin'da smirked. +"THE TREE" +Age appears to be covered in a single giant tree like life-form. Shares visual similarities with Kudzu and Mint plants on Earth- trending towards exponential growth. This is its canopy. The 'Tree' is upside down compared to Earth Trees. Its leafy greens are on the ground, and its roots spear into the air. -Jules nodded, "Ah, good shout." +Sturdy wood like material- more like living Tree Roots than regular tree branches on Earth. Seems to grow into a lattice like network of layers- capable of supporting the weight of many individuals at once. Doesn't seem to have a dislike of any materials- will gladly punch through rock and stone just the same as it'll grow over it. -"Speaking of the actual meeting," Calum stood. "I think we should all get suited up and head over to...?" +Cutting requires significant effort. Bolt Cutters with motors preferred. -Karin'da supplied, "Nara'sen." She stood as well. "And yes, it's about time. Be a dear and fetch Runa'mei while I set up the Waru'nure?" +Observing over time, it seems that the "Tree" for lack of a better word, will spear its roots outwards in all directions, starting small until it can make contact with a water source- no growth observed past the river. -Tiernan has been quietly listening and taking notes. He nods occasionally and makes further notes, sipping his tea. +The roots in the water- maybe its branches- make more sense in that regard. What confounds me is the massive series of trunks spearing into the air. They go tall, until they reach the point the wind starts to affect them, and at that point they begin branching outwards all in that same direction. Not just contained to the Garden area- some can be seen in the area above the cliffs. -As Calum heads outside, Karin'da sets up a fairly ancient looking Linking Book onto one of the stone podiums in the back, having shoved aside some of the bedding lying there. She handles the book with extreme care. Its cover creaks loudly and looks about like it's ready to collapse at any moment. +The canopy carpeting/blanketing everything seems to grow at first with more branches- thinner and a slightly different bark type- before extending even thinner branches from there. These branches interlink in lattice like formations before beginning to harden and sprout leaves. -She gives the poor book a look of extreme sympathy, and gently massages at a corner. "Don't worry, little one. Your last use will be for a great cause." +They seem to like to grow around things over growing into them, for some reason. A consumption vibe we see with several rocks and light poles around the garden. Possibly the 'Tree' is trying to eat the garden? (Honestly don't know.) -She gently turns the pages until the Linking Panel is exposed. Despite the age of the book, the Linking Panel is sharp and clear, if only slightly frayed around the edges. There is no sign of warping to the actual gateway image. +Once a layer of carpeting/blanketing has been accomplished, it seems more roots are grown outwards with intent to repeat the process- consuming even MORE of the garden. It's a layered approach, growing layer after layer overtop previous layers. Lower layers seem to lose their leaves after being over grown in some areas, and not in others. May be a gradual process? -Jules drained the last of his tea and reached for his helmet. "Well, regardless of what happens next, this has all been rather lovely. Thank you for sharing your insights with us, Priestess Karin'da. I hope we get to do this again at some point." +Regardless, lower layers seem to be 'absorbed' into the upper layer after some unspecified point. I have no idea what the heck this plant is even doing- if it can even be called that. It's branch like methods spearing all over the place remind me vaguely of a mushroom type plant. -"Yes, thank you very much for being a wonderful host." Robert added, "And new friend." +Briggs called them " chubby noodle trees " and honestly I can't disagree. They barely look like any trees I know of on Earth. -Karin'da smiled to them, and nodded. "It is my pleasure. I do so enjoy getting the measure of people. Making friends is something I rarely get to do, given my role these days," she adds. +With Naybree being "Root Two" literally in D'ni, I'd have to assume this Age started with two trees that merged into one and just started growing exponentially in a race to consume eachother. But that's speculation. Could've been a reference to the moons, if that's the case. -Sky managed to pull her helmet over her head and looks towards Karin'da, "I hope we will be seeing you at the meeting? I feel your calm presence and understanding may be very welcome..." +Honestly, this tree is some of the only native plant life I can see in the Garden's back half. If this age had ANYTHING there that wasn't the "tree" before this point, it's long dead. Just some small shrubs and other bushes/fern-bamboos in the front half remain. +--- + +"LUNACY" +I think I'll take to calling the upsidedown fern-palms "Lunar Fernboo"- as they're in purple/pink and blue, like the moons. Is the pink/purple an exact match? Not really. -"Of course I will be there," Karin'da smirked. "My town's Mayor is one of the attending Mayors, after all." +They seem to have a bamboo like growth cycle to start- more of the underground splintering that buds above ground, I'm starting to detect a theme in this age, for sure. You'll see shoots poking up out of the ground in places, and then over time, growing fern like extensions around them, with a result that looks almost like inverted palm trees. -"This preliminary meeting with you has been helpful as well as informative. It has definitely eased some tension and concern from our minds." Robert said. +I'm reasonably certain these things are the same plant- but I can't figure out why one half of the front of the garden is blue, and the other half is purple. Proximity to water source maybe? -Karin'da nodded. "As I hoped it would." She glanced outside. "Calum has done much the same during his previous visits, easing many minds. He speaks highly of your people." +I've used some break-offs from the stalks for the pole-posts on the second bridge reconstruction, they're sturdy enough to resist bending, but they drill and cut easily enough- unlike the Chubby Noodle Trees and their tough-as-diamond wood/bark, alas. -At around this moment, Kelsei linked in, clad up in full Maintainer Suit, asking, "I'm not late am I?" +These seem well trimmed despite the age being abandoned for a long time- natural break points? Possible some migratory wildlife is trimming them. Need to observe for longer term to get a better idea of how these things grow. +--- + +"BUSHWHACKED" +Reminiscent of scrub-bushes we see in various ages- Relto, Er'cana, etc. They're a vibrant blue under the right lighting conditions. Very pretty for bushes. Hardy, too. They're growing up in and around the Lunar Bamboo without much complaint. -"No, dear, you are not," Karin'da said. "Just in time, as a matter of fact." +Some of them get tall, but other stay stout and short. Some get REALLY big. Not sure if they berry or fruit- haven't observed in age long enough to see if they do or not. Not sure how they seed themselves. Possible they're not native to the garden originally and seeds were blown in on the wind? -Sky waved at Kelsei, drawing attention to the bright blue scrunchie on her wrist, "You made it, Kels!" + + +

+48575 392 -84 +48678 394 -82 +48611 379 -81 +48799 386 -86 +48841 394 -80 +48913 385 -86 +48667 383 -83 +48408 386 -81 +48916 385 -86 +48549 387 -64]]> + + + 6/4/22 +Well. none of THAT went anywhere near according to plan. I sleep-walked my way straight into a first contact scenario we didn't know was already happening. Then I got sick on a damned cold because I didn't wear a Maintainer Suit. I'm only just now recovering enough to feel stable enough to write about any of this. -"Glad I did," Kelsei waved back. She's wearing a green-with-yellow-stripes band around her own wrist. "Had to make sure Carl had things in hand with Ben before I came over. Last I saw of them Carl was just diving into an old historical lecture and Ben was raptly paying attention. Taking notes, even!" She seems relieved. "Hopefully, Ben won't just up and take off again in the middle of it if he hears something he doesn't like." +Kelsei, no doubt, wrote about everything on her and the others way down here. It was hard to tell with the Maintainer Suit helmet, but I think she was equal parts ticked off and in awe with the whole situation. All I can do is thank her for bringing me some ink and a spare book to write in. -"Oh, that's good to hear. I was worried about Ben." Sky smiled. +The moons gaze down at me, and I feel like a completely different person- like a piece of who I was, a child, has since been... released to the ether. How long were these crystals affecting my mental state for? No, beyond that, how long has my mind been in a state of turmoil regarding the *surface* world and everything else? - Tenny collected his equipment and suit. +The person who was Calum Traveler seems so distant now. The person who I was before being Calum even more distant. That child that I was in 2007- so unknowing- so unthinking. Occupied by so many other things... so distant now. And the child who was there before *that even...* -"Heh! Wish some of my first years had that level of attentiveness to their studies." Jules idly wondered if he should pass Ben an enrolment form to the RNU. +Like a Drill pressing on with Grooves and Rows, +The Person I Am is not who I Was Yesterday. +Just as like a Rose that Blooms and Grows, +That is Life in all its perplexing, Myriad Ways. -Robert remarked, "Well it should give Carl a diversion from worrying about us and this meeting. He is very concerned about all this and has expressed his opposition." +Also. My eyes have changed colors. Side-effect from being disconnected from the Vertigo Crystals, apparently. -Kelsei nodded, and Karin'da chuckled. +6/5/22 +It boggles the mind. Priestess Karin'da asked me if it would be possible to import more of that tea Jules brought as a friendship gift. The "Eton Mess" stuff. Apparently some of the younger Priestesses have really taken to it and burnt through the supply he brought already. -Helmet re-attached, tea-making apparatus safely stowed and his personal effects to hand, Jules stood ready to take the next steps into what lay ahead. Calum returned, bringing Runa'mei with him. Kelsei gave her a short wave. Runa'mei nodded curtly, still in her tense state. Even Kelsei could see she's unsettled by something. +By Chezahcen, Jules, you come into a first contact scenario and the main thing on your mind is tea. I don't know what crazy adventures you've gone through, but evidently it's done the trick in building some friendly relations. -Robert put his hat away placed his helmet on. It clicked into place and sealed properly. "Everyone all set?" +6/6/22 +It rained all day. Turns out weather-pressure reactions on Earth are just as bad in another age, especially after having a cold. Bleh... -The group approaches the Linking Book in queue, much to Karin'da's amusement. The linking panel shows a strange stone clearing in the middle of a forest. Pillars circle the edges, some visibly containing linking books. +6/9/22 +The days pass quietly right now. I honestly think I needed this disconnect more than anything right now. The amount of day to day stress going on in Cavern and on the Surface has just been... Too much. -Tenny shoulders his backpack and pulls on his helmet with a sigh. +Patrick, Kelsei, Carl, and the others have been right. I've needed a break. The day-to-day life here is just perfect for that. -Sky jumps around in place, both from excitement and nervousness. "Let's do this." +Survival chores are done early, and finished early, and the rest of the day is just... there to do what people wish. The hunters have their hunting treks, and the Priestesses tend to the temple. Civilians go about with whatever it is they want to do. It's sedate and serene here and... -Linking through, the group finds themselves in that clearing. The ground is a large stone-brick pattern, making a large circular shape. Stone podiums encircle the perimeter, each containing either Linking Books, or crystals that look vaguely like Bahro Stones to some degree. The trees tower overhead like giant California Redwoods, with glowing mushrooms growing from their sides. And the sky is an utterly alien mishmash of bright blue stars, and orange and blue nebulas. +I've needed the break. -"Welcome to Chezahcen's realm," Runa'mei said with the utmost respect. "We often use it for quick navigation between places in our world." +6/10/22 +I lamented not having anything to do with my hands, and Priestess Karin'da has informed me they have model making classes for the youngest kids to keep them busy, as a sort of pre-school type of thing. Well, not models like the plastic models I'm familiar with, but they're cute little stone and wood carving classes and they've invited me to join in one such lesson. How cute! +--- +In this, I find common ground: some of the kids in this class barely understand anything that's being said either. The teacher is talking in D'ni- one of the stone masons. Not only is this a learning experience for the hands, but of the tongue as well. No wonder Karin'da smiled when I asked her how I'd learn anything from it. -"Like the Nexus," Calum added for clarity. +6/11/22 +Let it be known my first attempts at this class were about as successful as anything else the other beginners made. It's strangely comforting to have a young child pat you on the arm and compare your tiny, hand made, shoddily made mini-boats and smile with that "don't be sad, we both did good, see?" look on their face. -"Oh...." Tiernan breathed. "Wha' I wouldn't give t' set up an observation station here..." +Truly, children are the same no matter the civilization, or language barrier. -Karin'da is the last one through, and she heads over to a single podium with a linking book on it. "Here is our next destination," she says. "Head through when you are ready." +Afterwards, Initiate Priestess Haru'rei, the girl who took care of me while I was sick, offered to teach me how to cook something. Though, I'm not sure I learned much of anything, considering she was asking me more about D'ni, and life on the Surface. If Grandma wasn't out on her trip for the next few months, I'd be more worried about getting back sooner. -"Astonishing," breathed Jules, temporarily taken aback by the sight of the sky above. +6/12/22 +I've been invited to 'commune' with Chezahcen by Priestess Karin'da, today. Apparently, she 'wants to speak' to me. We'll see how that goes. +--- +Chezahcen, whatever she really is, certainly exists, at least. It was... That was. Uh. That was surreal. I don't quite know how else to describe it. -"Aye..." Tenny agreed. "I could spend th' rest of me life jus' catalogin' those stars..." Tenny said, looking around. +I was brought to a shrine, somewhere in the jungle. One of the Chezahcen statues there was made out of Crystal and they played some musical tones- nothing that linked my mind to it, but... Something to draw attention? There was suddenly a sensation of being watched, and then... -Sky resisted the urge to lay on her back and just stare at the sky. Birds chirped, insects buzzed.... The distant sound of a large creature growling cut through the night-time atmosphere. +And then the statue *talked.* And its voice echoed all over the room. I couldn't discern one specific voice, but I heard a few all at once. A 'Hive Mind'? A collection of souls over time merged together into one? Honestly, couldn't tell for sure. It was all sorta... shifty. -"Eep!" Sky jumped. +"Welcome, Wayward Researcher," she greeted me. Flawless English. No accent. "It is good to speak to you properly." -Runa'mei doesn't seem alarmed, however. "It's far enough out it won't bother us. Much too quiet for it to be nearby." She says. "They often leave these hubs alone, anyways." +"We've talked before?" I asked. -"Chezahcen has a beautiful realm, Runa' mei," Tiernan said reverently. +"In your Crystal-linked state, yes," she answered. "We are pleased to see you recovered from your ordeal." +The "we" plural was fairly consistent during the talk, lending credence either towards a hive-mind situation or a soul amalgamation over time. There were occasional "I"s, though, split personality maybe? Hard to say. -Blinking to dislodge the feelings of awe overcoming him, Jules took a second to make a cursory yet respectful nod upwards on the offchance that Chezahcen was presently in attendance. +We discussed a few things- primarily going over the whole glaring question of what to do about Vertigo as an Age. She let me know that the Crystals in Vertigo are "nascent" compared to the ones here in Rei'schu. They're like children, and have no elders to teach them. And regardless of whatever negotiations happen between Rei'schu and D'ni/Earth, she and the other Crystals would be reaching out to the Vertigo Crystals to properly 'teach' them how to function in safe ways around the explorers, should they come to visit. -"Aye, she does," Runa'mei agreed. "I'm told it's far more peaceful now than it was before her ascension." +"Are they sentient?" I asked. -"Would it be too much t' ask if I took some photographs?" Tenny asked. +"Some are, some could be, some are not and will never be," was the answer, which was totally unhelpful. -"It wouldn't," Karin'da shook her head. "Many first timers find ways to commemorate their visits." +I asked her what her intents towards D'ni were- with negotiations and diplomacy. -Tenny nodded and raised his KI to snap some quick photos. +"That is not for us to decide," Chezahcen answered. "But for your people and for the people of Rei'schu to decide. Our role is to observe, and protect this Age, and those who are connected to it." -"My mom had a painting made, the first time she came here," Runa'mei said. +I asked, "But if it were?" -"Oh, what a wonderful idea!" Tenny said, taking several more and when his KI is full, switched to his iPhone. "Perfect, now I know wh' I'll be doin' when I get back." he chuckled softly. "I'd love t' present a paintin' t' you if I do any tha' are any good, Runa'mei. I'm a bit of an amateur, y'see." +And then each voice spoke with a different answer. I couldn't parse even a single word, it was all lost in a whirl of noise. -Runa'mei smiled. "I would appreciate it." +We ended the conversation soon after that- neither of us really sure where to go from there. -Tenny nodded and gave a thumbsup, smiling under his helmet. +6/13/22 +Today, instead of carving rock and wood, we shaped crystal fragments with our minds. In this, I was a bit better than most of the kids around me thanks to my previous meddling with the Veritgo Crystals. In this, I still fell short on this one overachiever. Turned their brick of a crystal into a friggin picture perfect image of a local cat, straight from their mind's eye. -Robert examined one of the crystal stones carefully. "Jules, take a look at this. This looks like a Bahro Stone." +Everyone was jealous. Though, I think mine quickly shifted to worry because it was a damn near perfect recreation of the shape of the mountain lion statues from the Cathedral. -"Warum're Jaear," Karin'da intoned, regarding the stone Robert is looking at. "Our replacement for the Waru'nure as they become too old to use." +6/14/22 +Priestess Karin'da told me I had to meet someone today. We had a visitor- a huntress from another village, named Runa'mei. Karin'da seemed... unnerved. Curious, but unnerved. I got the impression this was a big deal for some reason. +Well, I started to get an inkling of why when I saw this huntress. She had one of the Priestess' necklaces- but she was definitely not a Pirestess. Pardon the obvious, but she doesn't LOOK like a Pirestess. Not from her dress- far more leathers and wraps than the robes- or the fact she was armed with a bow and quiver of arrows, and a bunch of different knives. -Jules observed the stone Robert pointed out, being careful to keep a respectful distance and not to touch. +She was also paler than anyone else I've met in the Age by a wide margin- her hair was almost silvery-blond, her eyes were very pale blue, and her skin was, while tanned like most people here, far paler than anyone else. And in terms of facial structure... I was reminded far more of Yeesha, than I was of any of the locals. -"Most of our books come from long before we lost contact with D'ni," Runa'mei explained. "Usually, the caretaker family- my family's distant ancestors- replaced them when they were damaged or destroyed, but after my Grandmother came here, and we lost contact with D'ni..." Runa'mei trailed off, unsure of what else to say. +Mind you, all of that was my initial impression just seeing her- never mind hearing her talk and introduce herself: Runa'mei, daughter of Ale'shae, daughter of Athsheba, daughter of Aleshay. She's part D'ni! She's Athsheba's Granddaughter! -Karin'da chuckled, "Yes, well, we had to become creative to maintain our contact lines." +And apparently, she had heard about how I'd gotten here to this age, that D'ni was active again in some way, and she wanted to find out what I knew personally-- during a Hunt. -Tiernan checked some of his equipment, making further notes. +I packed what few things I had, this journal included, and she dragged me off to the Link-stone, taking me to the nexus hub, and from there, to somewhere... very strange. I've got that same feeling of being watched as I did from talking with Chezahcen's statue the other day. -"Waru'nure... linking book?" Robert asked, " You mean to say this used to be a linking book?" +...I think I'm on one of the moons right now. -"This is a Waru'nure," Kain'da motions to the Linking Book she stands next to. "That," she points to the crystal, "is a Warum're Jaear" +Runa'mei hasn't said much other than make her demands, or to guide which book we'd be using. I get the impression she's not much of a talker. I've tried talking with her about things, but she just kinda... isn't having it yet? Some people just don't know how to send consistent signals, I guess. -"Linking Book but it's a Crystal," Calum clarified. "Different technology, same result. Same rules, too." +6/15/22 +We're hunting a "Starstone Cat" -- a relative cousin of the Starfur Wolf in Chezahcen's mythology, I'd wager. In between breakfast- a crudely made meal of dried meats and granola-like-bars- and our traipsing through rocky canyons on the *Actual Lunar Surface*- how is any of this even possible, I'd ask, if not for Todelmer standing in stark relief- Runa'mei's asked me all the questions she didn't want to ask yesterday, I suppose. -"Interestin'!" Tenny exclaimed, then explained, "So th' air appears fine here, but I'd most definitely like t' do some further research for th' future." +She's interested in knowing about what happened to the D'ni during the Fall, and after it, more than anything. Apparently, her grandmother didn't tell her much- trauma response, understandable that- and she's looking to connect with her family legacy a bit. Poor girl. I've told her everything I know about the Fall- the things that most survivors wouldn't have known until meeting Atrus' family. -"We can arrange that in the future," Karin'da nodded. +Releeshahn is news to her- I guess Athsheba moved out before Atrus and company came to the Cavern. The idea that surface dwellers are restoring the Cavern made her snort in amusement. -Tenny wondered, "Calum, I wonder if there might be a way to provide them with replacement Books at some point? I'm not a Writer though, I've really no idea if tha's possible." +"Serv's the rei'funds right," she'd said. "Kill off yer own people only for the people you were afraid of ruinin' things to move in long after yer corpse has gone cold." -Calum nodded to Tenny. "I've thought on it. I've offered. The crystals are more sturdy than books, though, so it's been declined." +"Rei'funds?" I asked her in turn- not quite sure I'd heard her right. -"Ah, well tha' makes sense." Tenny said. +"Fund is Over. Rei is Extension. Rei'funds. Over-Extenders," she translated, after focusing on the crystal necklace for a few long moments. (I really need to get Kelsei one of these things.) -"It's a remarkable take on The Art," said Jules. "There's been great interest in the study of other means of linking beyond what we know of the use of books. This... this is going to fascinate a number of us." +This lead to a conversation about the language. "Rei'schu" is "Extension Collection", as Kelsei figured out. Priestess Haru'rei's name means "Excited Extension" with a context that's more similar to the Japanese "Genki" from what little I've gathered. Karin'da's name means "Wind edge." + +As for Runa'mei? "Moon Sight." Runa, Moon, and Mei, Sight. I pointed out that one of the names for Earth's moon is "Luna" and Runa'mei snorted again. "Chezahcen willin'? Everythin' would be that simple." -Calum noded to Jules, "Tell me about it. And here I thought my experiments with Vertigo Crystals was going to be a breakthrough. Turns out I was trying to reinvent the wheel these fine folks already figured out." +From there, she asked me about Earth life, and I answered as best as I could. The word "rei'fund" got thrown around a lot in response, along with a few other words I'm chosing not to write down at the moment because I didn't ask what they meant. -Tenny chuckled. +We're stopped for lunch at the moment- and we'll be resuming hunting our quarry soon... So, I finally asked her why we're doing this hunt. +This isn't just a 'for fun' hunt, or a 'Chezachen challenge special!' hunt either. Apparently this specific "Starstone Cat" has been "harassing" some settlements up here on the moon-- they have settlements!? Yes, they do!-- and Runa'mei volunteered to hunt it down because apparently 'harassment' in this case means the thing ate someone and it's hungry for blood and ransacking settlements trying to get more food it doesn't actually need. +--- +Found a settlement- harassed by this cat very recently- and boy it was a mess. A very big mess. I've asked Runa'mei how big this cat we're after is, and I didn't like the fact she didn't answer. Just, got this distant look in her eyes. We're staying here for the night incase it comes back. -"How do you make the Warum're Jaer from the Waru'nure?" Robert asked incredulously. +6/16/22 +Well. It came back alright. I got my answer as to how big it was too. +It was as big as a Giraffe is tall before you even get to the neck, and proportioned like a Bahro, anatomy wise. (Well, that answers a few questions I didn't want answered about the Cathedral's statues.) It was savage- I'd actually almost call it rabid, actually. There was a gleam in its eyes- like it wanted nothing more than to watch people suffer before it ate them. -"We don't," Krain'da answered Robert. "The Waru'nure are retired from use after their time passes." +And Runa'mei took it on like it was nothing she hadn't seen before. -"Ah..." Tenny nodded, understanding. +The locals in this village cheered her on- the town guards celebrated too, once she stepped up to confront it. I couldn't piece out what they were saying, but... I got the impression that Runa'mei is actually something of a big deal. Not just for her D'ni heritage. -Calum's KI beeped and he glanced at it. "We really ought to keep going on. Meeting time's soon." +We just stood there and watched as she-- It was like watching a Soulsborne-series Boss Fight in reality. She put it down and-- she killed it. The village cheered, chanting, "Chezwyrd Chen," over and over. +Then she wiped the sweat off her face, maring it with blood and I... I just had to ask her, "What's your title again?" -Calum headed to the book Karin'da stands by, and links through. Tenny nodded, and followed with the others. Sky rubbed her hands together to warm them up, and linked through. +Runa'mei just smiled in that familiar, 'I am tired of answering this question' way, and answered, "Chez. Wyrd. Chen. Chezahcen's Hunting Champion." -'Once more unto the breach,' thought Jules as he linked through. +Is this some kind of adventure RPG world I've stumbled upon? -Approaching the book, one can see a stone room with a single podium in the center, a crystal rests on it. Linking through places one in the room, which is something of a library of old books and scrolls, none of which seem to be linking books, judging by the one a schollar is reading as everyone links in. There is a single set of stone doors leading outside. The crystal on the podium is a return Linking Crystal, heading back to the nexus-type area that had just been left. +We've returned to the village I've been staying at. Priestess Karin'da welcomed us back, but Runa'mei left without another word- off to take care of some other brewing disaster, no doubt. I'm not sure what to make of any of this. -"Facinatin'!" Tenny breathed. "Jus' amazin'." +6/17/22 +Kelsei showed up this afternoon. Someone broke into the overflow station again and smashed up the control equipment. She wants me back, and honestly... After yesterday I was thinking I might need to head back anyways. +--- +Said my goodbyes, and suited up in a Maintainer Suit, and headed back to Earth, and the Cavern, and home. -Similarly, seeing the familiar looking visuals of a library immediately put Jules well at ease. +I'll settle in at home and then see about how things are at the overflow station. Kelsei's talking about getting a Town Hall meeting going. Guess my inspection'll be worth something there. Not looking forwards to the stern words and concerned looks, though. -"Welcome to Nara'sen," Karin'da said as she arrived, and immediately headed to the doors to push them open. +6/20/22 +Tired overall. Surface life is exhausting and my sleep schedule is totally off. +Had a few people immediately asking me about restoration projects I've not caught up on yet. All in all, not much of a splash in folks seeming to react to my absence. Not surprising. Can't blame some folks for not being caught up on events. -Outside there was a large city made of massive stones, held together with brass-metalworks. The architectural style is far more advanced than anything else the age seems that it should have, and paradoxically, far far far more ancient. +6/21/22 +A more surprising amount of comforting words and welcome-backs from folks here at Pod's relaxing session today- apparently I really have been missed. Nice to have that reaffirmed to some degree after last night. Still feels awkward. Thank goodness for sunglasses, though- nobody's noticed the change in eyecolor yet. -'Nara'sen.' Tiernan noted in his tablet. 'Library.' +6/22/22 +It's always a little saddening when people leave as soon as I say Shorah. Just chilling in the GoMePub waiting for Fil Live (and then later the Town Hall), and two folks show up in quick succession. I say Shorah, and they both flee within seconds if eachother. I'd think it suspicious if I didn't have folks doing that to me randomly all the time over the last few years. +--- +Vote summary: explorers present voted to release Naybree first, to go slow and secure with the Overflow station, and to send ambassadors to Rei'schu/Exten-col. +--- +I'm about on the verge of colapse again. Barely been back a few days and already the Cavern pressure is weighing down on me. We had someone interupt our Town Hall at the start of the event. I've been on shaky ground ever since- espeically when some folks afterwards were saying stuff about how we weren't communicating clearly to people and... -It is a fortress of a place, and a massive metal gear can be seen sticking out of one wall into a passing river, turning with the water as it flows beneath it. +Why am I even bothering, it feels like? Increasingly, I feel that some folks would rather we not be doing any of this restoration work at all and just leave things as they were. In silence and perpetuity. Meanwhile, others are supporting and supportive, and I know that not everyone sees things in the same way, but- -"Jules, you and I could spend to rest of our lives, studying these texts alone." Robert joked. +We try! How do we accomplish anything without trying? I find myself truly pondering if any of this is worth it. Is it worth opening up a whole other age of people to our influence in D'ni? Is it worth exposing an untainted world to the trials and tribulations of Earth and its people? -"I could as well, Robert," Tiernan said, looking out at the city, and making further notes. +The people present voted for sending ambassadors to Rei'schu. ... And there was a part of me that was hoping they would choose against it. A part of me that hoped that the threat of the oversized wildife would- Deter? -In one large courtyard to the left, several warriors in training can be seen working through various stances with precision. To the right is something of a foundry setup; blacksmiths hammering at weapons, tailors working on armor and clothing, woodsmiths creating shields... +It's not the sabotage at the Overflow Station that makes me sick to my stomach- it's the implications unspoken from the disapproving part of the community that make me sick and make me want to stop. Step away. Go away. Leave it all behind again. -Dead ahead is a large palace like structure; the figure of a massive beast of some kind seemed to have once been carved into its frontside. Instead, it has been carved away, to reveal a figure beneath, a woman with cat and wolf ears, with matching tails, her arms outstretched and wings spreading behind her. +6/23/22 +Today was not a good day. Stress from yesterday plus running into an ADHD type wall in my brain regarding something is not a fun combo. I've been sobbing off and on all day for the most part. I don't know if I can keep doing this. Restoration work stuff. It's... I don't know how I was handling this stress before. Maybe I wasn't and maybe that's a problem. -It is a visual representation of the Old God of the Hunt having been literally replaced with Chezahcen. +What to do, what to do... -Tenny considers a moment, pulling out his phone. "I, uh, I'd like to take some further photographs, if it is acceptable, Runa'mei?" +6/25/22 +Visited Rei'schu, talked to the Priestesses today. Priestess Karin'da suggested that I focus on clearing my head before I focus on anything else regarding the negotiation stuff. Ambassadors. Stuff like that. She said to treat it as one of Chezahcen's challenges. -"Of course," Runa'mei said. "This is Nara'sen," she began to narrate. "Home to the Hunters, and more than their fair share of Chezwyrd Chens over the centuries." +I suppose she's got a point. Just wish I could get my head cleared. It's like a cat's clawing around in my brain today. Had a long talk with Zaroth about it, too. I understand her concerns over Naybree's cliffs- I spent the vast majority of today working to stabilize the things after all- but I just can't... feel like I can let this Age get delayed again. Not right now at least. I need to talk with my therapist about this because this is not normal for me. Or maybe it is normal and I just never noticed it until recently. -Tenny snapped several more photos with his phone. +But... to treat it all as a challenge... Maybe I can luck out? -"That's the fighting school." Runa'mei glanced over at the training yard, "I trained over there when I was chosen to be Champion." She motioned at the forges. "And over there's the armory foundry." +6/26/22 +Cat-Claws-In-Brain feelings continue. I'll be thoroughly reviewing things more. +6/28/22 +Naybree has been, at least to my mind, been pushed to Phase 5 testing. I know there's still concerns from folks regarding the cliffsides, but, well. The Brain Cat feels appeased. -"What's with the giant gear water-wheel?" Kelsei asked. +Concluding a test with Kelsei on the M.Prime KI Network for the Marker Mission fix from Zaroth and it looks... Looks good. I'm so relieved we were both able to delete old duplicated Marker Missions without breaking anything. -Runa'mei chuckled. "Ask the ancients who built this place. They loved the aesthetic for some reason." +I'm going to just lie down and rest for a while, I think. -"Nara'sen is one of our oldest remaining intact fortresses," Karin'da said, stepping away to lead the group towards the palace. "It dates back far before even the disaster that shattered our world. You'll find similar ruins to this scattered across the world; the debris of their remnants left behind to rot and decay." +6/29/22 +Seems I got one of those threatening KI Mails that the others got too. Though, I'm a little amused that I got a generic "Explorers" mail and not a personalized one. Guess I don't rank up there as high as Kelsei does somehow. +7/8/22 +What a mess with the whole Ami Situation. I have no idea who the heck Harlan is, but the name rings a bell. I swear I've heard it somewhere before. Still, something I'll toy over as I speak with the Priestesses about the potential scheduling for the official sort of 'get people together for diplomacy!' stuff. +--- +Sounds like this month is a bad month- it's polination season for one of the tree species and if MY allergies would be bad, it's probably just as bad for the locals. Karin'da lamented that things probably wouldn't be clear for a visit until "next month" or later. So, I'll revisit things after August. +--- +I've heard some explorers requesting a Chiso Book in the back cave area. Well, alright, that'll do it for Naybree, then, I guess. -"I'd love to take a closer look at the smithing at some point," enthused Jules to the others. "Anglo-Saxon-era armory and weapon-making is a fascination of mine. Has a bit of a chance to study the process on a previous jaunt, would love to see how they compare." +As for Harlan... Harlan... I know I've heard it somewhere. I need to re-read my journals I think. I'm pretty sure I've written about a Harlan somewhere before. -"Fortresses..." breathed Sky. "Wait. If you have fortresses, you were protected your people against an enemy. This was before the battle over the Knife?" +7/11/22 +FOUND IT. Cathedral Journal, 10/29/20. Harlan Mason, apparent founder of a cult-like group called "Children of the New Seed." -"Our history of back then was very.... fractured," Runa'mei answered. +7/16/22 +No news on the Sami/Ami front- though someone tried to leave a threatening message on an imager. Cleared that. Hope they get the message that kind of threatening talk isnt welcome. -Motioning the cat figure to Sky, Robert whisperd, "Holy Feline, Batman! It's Catwoman!" +7/22/22 +My cousin is coming to visit next weekend, taging along with one of her mother's trips to help a friend move, for Grandma's birthday. Lovely. In the meantime, someone tried to breach security at the Overflow Station last night. Fortunately, our improved and tightend security managed to keep even a determined individual in a Maintainer Suit out. -Sky laughs, but looks up at the sky, too. +Security guard managed to wrestle a bag away from them, however. Looks like supplies for poisoning a water supply hookup. Not sure why they'd have that, considering there's nothing like these attachment faucets at this station? It's more similar to a hood fountain hook up than... +.... -"Marble goddess," Calum nodded towards the statue of Chezahcen respectfully. Runa'mei chuckled at Calum's remark, though Karin'da seemed baffled for a moment. Soon, the group is lead under the protective stance of the Chezahcen Statue and through a pair of open metal doors into a very large palace area. +Hrm. I wonder? -Sky turned to Runa'mei. "So there was fighting before, and the final battle and resulting cataclysm was the result?" +7/23/22 +NEW CAVERN TODAY THIS IS NOT A DRILL! HECK YES!!!! -As Karin'da navigated the group through a maze of hallways, Runa'mei answered with a nod. "Unfortunately, yes. At least, that's as best as I've been able to piece together." +7/27/22 +I was right. I hate it when I'm right. The guy at the station came for a second swing at the Great Tree Hood's Fountain. Carl and I chased after him- had a stolen work-network KI for Descent and linked there. We gave chase for a bit. -Sky asked, "Do you not have any written history of those events?" +It was Mita- one of our Most Wanted. Jerk ran through the tunnels outside of Descent, and we were after him for... Hard to say how long. Eventually, we lost track of him, but not after I pried his Maintainer Suit helmet off. -"A lot of it was lost to the Cataclysm," Runa'mei answered. "I've gone exploring in ruins that were said to be vast libraries, only to find massive chunks of the structures ripped out into the unknown." +Mita's old- but not old enough to NOT use some martial art's technique to throw me to the ground. He also knew to keep his mouth shut except for the generic "Yahvo this! Yahvo that!" platitudes. -"Do you believe it was some sort of civil war?" Robert asked. +Kelsei found us after the Town Hall. The Most Wanted's greatest hits, Marcus, Sansa, and Tally crashed the show and delivered some big speech. She didn't look too good, and just about colapsed after finding us, mumbling about the event. I left Carl to keep on the hunt and got Kelsei to Relto to rest, and I went to check on the others- they'd gone to the Messengers Pub. -"A lot of what I've recovered has been brought here to Nara'sen," Runa'mei continued, and glanced to Robert. "Less a civil war, more the war of nations." She looked nervous for a moment. "Our world was not one united place even before my ancestors became involved. There were many who fought with eachother, and when the victors had their spoils, turned on even more who had been left alone." +What a mess. I've gotten Kelsei home after getting her some dinner. I told her to take the rest of the week off work considering how tired she was today. I can't blame her, I've been busy with Naybree, and Mysterium Prep. Reviewing everything else for the coming months... -"I see." Robert frowned. "A world war." +Naybree's set to release September 9th. Got that in the bag atleast. We'll be opening the Chiso Basment sometime next week- along side pushing Marker Game fixes from Zaroth to the KI Lattice. -"Yes, you could call it that," Runa'mei hummed. +I could use a break. -Jules nodded grimly. He had been preparing himself for questions about Earth's own myriad bloody conflicts, dreading how such a fractured history of violence would be considered by the leaders and Priestesses. It gave him a small comfort that they may at least be able to empathise with it on a relatable level having dealt with similar conflicts in their own past, and hopefully look beyond this in their considerations. +8/2/22 +Summer Fest Cone Race results! Iwonk and ghoul tied for first! 5 points each before the 3rd round! Dah'mpa had 4 points! Seeker and Gooberchilla had 3 each! Finally Adrian Green w/ 2 points. -Karin'da quickly held the group to a halt as a cross hallway was being utterly flooded by a group of marching scholars, each debating loudly in the local tongue. It's impossible to say what they're debating so fervently, even to those who understand the language. It was just too many overlapping conversations at once. +8/3/22 +What a lovely way to wrap up the day. Between KI Network instability and problems with the Chiso Doorway... Now someone's gone and opened the Watchers Pub Puzzle Room Door. Room's a trip hazard and a trap hazard as it is. Took a quick look around, and fortunately it seems like our sabboteurs weren't behind it. I notif'd the usual guys who deal with this stuff, and hopefully, someone can seal it up again in the morning. -Karin'da sighed. "Lovely, it must be one of those days." +Spoke with Dybs, Ecconia, and BrennanMTB about it while pondering it all. Now it's late, and I've got to get to bed. -Catchen mused about how the people of this world, and the people of Earth, already have this common ground. "This" here relating to a world that was no stranger to conflict, and human vs human. +8/4/22 +Conferred with folks on the Restoration team this morning. Seems like some workers were poking around yesterday to gauge stability and the door got stuck. It's been resolved since then. No reason for me to panic at any rate. Though, I wish they'd leave up some barriers next time. -Soon, the flood of scholars passed, and Karin'da resumed leading the group through the facility. She said, "Nara'sen, while also being a chief training hub for hunters, is also an academy for the knowledge and the arts." +Meanwhile: It seems the lower floor of Chiso is definitely popular with folks. Magalie, EtienneG, N'Chacka, and Hatschepsut were visiting the area when I came into the office just now. This is going to take some getting used to. -Jules asked, "Those days?" +Apparently, Carl had a last minute surface-work job issue crop up, so he won't be able to make it to the Door Run competition today. That's a shame. Kelsei's dealing with some family stuff as well, so she can't make it. Bleh. +--- +I've put forth the suggestion we have folks place a horse barricade inside the doorway in future cases of door-stuck-open-ness. Immediately, Zaroth and Briggs joke around about putting a real horse in there- or five squees in a horse costume in Zaroth's case. I appreciate the enthusiasm, but I shudder at the thought of bringing in that many squees, or dragging a horse down there and expecting it to sit tight. -Karin'da smiled painfully to Jules. "Presentation Days." +Though, honestly, I seem to be the only one actually concerned about work-site safety and folks poking around where they shouldn't be. "It's not a big deal" and "we can't panic each time something happens." I get that, but... bleh. I'm probably just bleeding off stress from yesterday's KI-Server stallouts. +--- -"That is to say," Runa'mei chipped in, very amused, "they're debating for who gets to run team assignments when they present their projects to the teachers today." +First Carl, now Diranda. Looks like our group won't be officially competing in the Door Run. Oh well. +Lots of folks here in Chiso right now. Thyme, Mystlander, Emor, Hatschepsut, Maurus, guemes, CjNr11, Vochumana8, Aurora69co-- good gathering of folks, though most seem to be busy reading. +--- -"Ah," Kelsei hums in her own amusement. "One of those days indeed." +Had a big crowd for the Door Run contest. All's good in my book, I think. -Jules chuckled. He could all but relate. It was the same energy exhibited by several of his colleagues trying to outflank each other for dept grant funding. Catchen, meanwhile, reviewed some of her own memories of college. +8/15/22 +I get back from Mysterium and find out Harlan Mason met Jules and Tenny at the GoMePub last night. He's the New Seed Harlan Mason alright- but the good news is his people aren't behind our saboteurs... -Soon, the group arrived in a decently sized room whose primary feature is a large wooden table, round in shape, decorated with D'ni language carvings that spell phrases that are decidedly not D'ni words. There was a large window overlooking the training yard; the perspective seemed to imply that the group has navigated, somehow, upwards, and in a direction to the left that did not at all track with how they were actually walking. +BAD NEWS is the people behind this are a splinter faction that left the New Seed. Lovely. -'Delightfully Arthurian,' thought Jules, pleased by the contours of the table. +8/19/22 +Been catching up on sleep and all sorts of other related things. Naybree's slated to release next month and I gotta give it some last minute once-overs. Bluh- fun. +--- +We've lost Lord Chaos? Wha... But... That's Not FAIR. NO! It's not I-- I---!!! -Kelsei looked out the window to her left, and sees the shapes of the Chezahcen carving's torso that way. The window is nestled, somehow, beneath one of the wings. "Didn't we go down at one point?" She asked, alarmed. +8/20/22 +Radio KGOH is doing a stream on the 27th for Lord Chaos- a party on the Dakotah Rooftop, just like the old days. -Karin'da and Runa'mei just chuckle to themselves. +Until we meet again, LC, keep on playing that funky music. -Soon, doors at the other end of the hall open, and in walk two bickering men, twins in appearance. Their skin tone was hued somewhere between Runa'mei's and Karin'da, leaning towards Karin'da's darker end, and both were shaved bald. Additionally, their eyes were a contrasting set of blue and orange. +8/27/22 +It's barely 20 min' into the memorial and I'm almost to crying again. Damn it. I'm gonna miss you, LC. -Behind them entered two Priestesses, much to the alarm of those who hadn't yet seen this fact in person, they seemed even more identical than the twins, and, infact, seemed eerily, impossibly related to Karin'da herself. They were younger than Karin'da, however, by several decades, but even so, the resemblence was uncanny and somewhat mystical. Dark brown hair, bright green eyes, impossibly identical faces. +So many familiar faces and names here, we're all going to miss you. -These, it could be presumed, were the brothers, Rein'da and Hotou'runa, and their Priestesses, Sha'ri and Nara'nen. +8/31/22 +Was talking with DS_5 about prophecys and stuff, and he asked me about an old poem I sleep-wrote onto a blog (and into a journal somewhere, I'm sure). Specifically, this section of it: -"And I'm telling you, I had the most tokens on the last game!" the one with blue eyes, Rein'da, said pointedly. +"a man walks through the streets carrying unknown weight +in his soul and grief overhead his duty is to remember +and while nine slots to be filled number in eight +a girl prays that rain will fall long before september" -"No, no, no a thousand times no, I was the one with the most tokens!" The orange eyed brother, Hotou'runa, countered. +Ironically, I'm realizing that one interpretation of the second part of it could pretty much apply to Eder Naybree. There's nine book podiums in Chiso Preniv- Naybree will be book 8, and it's releasing in September. Oh the 9th. -Sky whispered to Murry, "Oh boy - we'd better figure out how to tell these two apart - and fast!" +That's one hell of a coincidence. And that's all it is. I ain't no psychic. -"Mayors!" Karin'da interceded with a clap of her hands and a smile on her face. "Welcome." She quickly made the introductions, "Everyone, this is Mayor-" +9/2/22 +Eder Bahvahnter runthrough again, today. +The gateway by the link-in is still a mild concern- I'm worried over the age's wildlife, after Rei'schu's massive megafauna. Seems Ametist or Dulcamara have (re?)installed an old D'ni signpost. The massive dead tree just beyond that feels familiar, too, but I can't really place it. And I'm not just talking about a previous visit. A picture of something perhaps? -"HIGH Mayor Rein'da, at your service!" Rein'da interjected, his blue eyes gleaming. +Swingset seat is nice, but I question why anyone would want to sit in a massive hand. Surely there's better ways to have someone grab your butt. Butterflies seem a little sluggish- must be coming out of hibernation. Ugh, can't blame them though- the air is muggy and chill and I need to warm up too, after being here for so long. -"No, I'M the High Mayor, Hotou'runa," the orange eyed man replied, +9/5/22 +Carl, Catchen, and Skyisblu have shown interest in the Rei'schu delegation so far. Going to be talking with Mystlander later this week. -"Whatever happens, we are NOT bringing Monopoly to this world", Jules whispered to Cal. +9/8/22 +Ugh, been a while since I checked my KI- someone sent me a ton of messages about someone else who was uninvited uploading to their hood imager pellet scores. Private hood- someone who shouldn't have gotten in. We'll have to look into it I guess. In the mean time it sounds like the scores were properly scrubbed already so there's that. -Calum whispered back, "I think these two would have already invented it by now." +Mystlander is in, regarding Rei'schu. In other news, the Queen is dead. I have no words because it doesn't mean much to me- but boy is the rest of the world making a big deal of it. Looks like some folks have uploaded a couple of Pod Wildlife photos to Wayne's Imager laptop as well. I threw a pic of the cavern lake up for funsies. +--- +Strange. I can't find my spare Pod 12 book. I'd kept it locked up in one of my desk drawers but it's not there. I'll ask Kelsei if she's taken it. +9/12/22 +Returned to Rei'schu for some prep for the negotiations. Saw some Rodents Of Unusual Size. (Man sized. Hauling a piece of a giant megacat arm along. Crazy!) Got some feedback from the Priestesses on the preparations on their end, and what they'd like to see from us. Should help with things, I think. The primary things they want to be seeing- beyond the Eton Mess the Priestesses want more of- seem to be: -As names were given to the Mayors, Runa'mei headed over to one of the Priestesses,the one wearing blue robes matching her Mayor's eyes. "Hey, Sha'ri." Runa'mei greeted. "How're things back in Sen'nen?" +A: Proof of Community. IE: Some kind of evidence that we can put aside differences to help someone out in a time of need. This is specifically for us in D'ni, not for any Surface cultures. (Personally I have a few examples to think of, but as I'm organizing this, obviously I can't suggest them because it'd 'taint the results' as it were. We'll see if anyone else can think of one prominent one that comes to my mind.) -"Well, 'Mei," the priestess answered. "The recovery has gone well after you killed that Runarin." +B: Examples of Musical Compositions. Given the emphasis on harmonics with the Crystals, music is a form of communication for the locals. (And taste is subjective- I was already denied any submissions of my own given my recent experiences with the crystals. Karin'da gave me that partronizing look of 'Boy, you knew not what powers you meddled with. You think we'd trust your taste in music?') -"Glad to hear it," Runa'mei smiled. +C: Food, Drink, Etc. One of the big concerns in Rei'schu is restoring some food-based diversity in their food markets. Given the disaster that befell the Age, lots of food types went into near or total extinction. Beyond some examples of pre-packaged stuff, they've asked for samples of growable foods, as well as possibly some types of wildlife that could be imported and farmed. (Speaks for itself, imho.) -The Priestess in orange, Nara'nen, seemed a bit annoyed by the conversation. "Are we here to discuss trivial hunts, or discuss the weather, perhaps?" She snarks. +D: Examples of Cultural Relaxation. These are a people who pride themselves on accomplishing their daily tasks early, and quickly, and efficiently, so they can have the rest of the day to themselves. As expected, they're always looking for new things to bide their times with, but safely. (Hopefully, nobody suggests anything health-harming.) -"Shoosh, Shacas'karel," Sha'ri quips in turn, "we are still waiting on the others to arrive." +So far on my signup list I have Catchen, Skyisblu, Mystlander, Carl, Jules (and possibly Ed), and Ereshkigal. I've also picked up some decorative Crystals for placing on and around the fountain come December. That should be festive enough, lol. -'No time for what she considers trivialities, that one,' noted Jules. +In other news, had reports Naybree's maintainer marker wasn't broadcasting right to everyone. Looks like that's the case for sure. The "Transmitter"- or closest thing to it- is reporting some kind of range finding error at times. Not sure what's causing that, but I think it's fixable. -"I would like to discuss the weather, actually," muttered Sky under her breath. +Additionally, it looks like it's got the Zero line bouncing between a couple of points. Something's not right there. I think it's just a rounding error. I should be able to sort that too. Oh well! -Robert whispered back to Sky, "Easy. Twiddle Dee and Tweddle Dum." He mentions from left to right. Sky giggled, and quickly changed to a serious face to avoid getting caught. +9/13/22 +Add in Dr. Murry to the Rei'schu group. This is really happening isn't it? Patrick also doesn't know what happened to my Pod 12 book, it seems. I'm starting to get worried. -"Yes, actually," Hotou'runa grins. "I would like to discuss the weather! It's lovely weather we're having today, wouldn't you agree, Nara'nen?" The Priestess grumbled at her own Mayor's remark. +9/14/22 +Ben's D'ni. Fully. Second DNA test confirmed it. Ben... did NOT take it well. He's likely grown up on the Surface, but if he's fullblooded D'ni... geeze. That's concerning. Likely descended from someone who survived the Fall and made it to the Surface, if I had to guess. -"Oh, yes, it's quite lovely!" Sha'ri agreed, clapping her hands. Suddenly, Jules felt right at home. +A part of me wants to seek out Runa'mei on my next trip to Rei'schu. See what she has to say about this sort of thing. I'd imagine she and Ben would have some interesting things to talk about. -"I was impressed it wasn't raining," Runa'mei added. +9/22/22 +Due to Surface obligations, Mystlander has bowed out. Drat. Oh well. Time to start finalizing things and contacting folks. Also, just found my missing Pod 12 book. It's wedged between mine and Kels' desks. How even...? Ugh, I swear I checked here. Evidently, not well enough. -"Does it rain often?" Sky asked. +9/26/22 +Tenny's joining us on the Rei'schu trip. I've formalized a Discord channel for our group prep for this trip and any future ones, likely. Prepwork continues. I'm starting to feel paranoid about my damned Pod 12 book even though nothing's wrong. I've taken a look at the area in and around the pod. Nothing's missing. Might ask Kelsei to look over things in case I missed something. Probably just being paranoid. Almost certainly just being paranoid. Can't shake it though. -"Frequently," Runa'mei nodded. +In other news, Ehren and I seem to have broken one of the swingsets in Bahvahnter tonight. Whoops! Hopefully, that can get fixed sooner than later. -"And all year?" Sky asked. +9/28/22 +Town Hall Today. Ben's situation might be the biggest talking point the entire day. -"Ah, now *That!* That depends on the region," Hotou'runa said. +The Rei'schu prep talk might be overshadowed and I'll likely make a bigger announcement at the AGM. So much work to do today. -"Yes, Nara'sen often gets frequent rain storms," Rein'da added. "Makes it poor for crops. Too much rain, washes away the good nutrients." +9/29/22 +Participating towns: Nara'sen, Sara'fund, Karin'nen, Sen'nen, and Nen'da. +Respective leaders: Amara'da, Haru'sara, Kura'quen, Rein'da, and Hotou'runa. +Respective Priestesses: Cas'ka, Jae'dhar, Karin'da, Sha'ri, and Nara'nen. -"Ah! Tell me more, your Highnesses..." Sky said. +10/1/22 +Highgarden released. That was fun, holding the AGM there for once. Good change of pace. -"Unlike Sen'nen," Hotou'runa quipped, "which is practically dry all year long." +10/4/22 +Ran into Mary Sue tonight on a Door Run- first time I've seen her in a while. Good to see her again. Always great to run into folks again after it's been a while. -"We live on one of the Moons. What else do expect?" Rein'da remarked, glancing at his brother. +10/7/22 +We oughta have this whole thing ready to go in a couple of weeks. Maybe if we're lucky, after the weekend. Guess we'll see. -"To settle in one of the wetter regions of the lunar surfaces?" Hotou'runa shrugged. +10/9/22 +Kelsei's working on something at her desk here in Chiso. She looks like she's got her nose set deep into something translationary of some kind. I'll leave her be beyond making her some coffee. It amazes me to see Minasunda's artwork here in Chiso after seeing it at Mysterium as well. That's just lovely synergy. -"Look, just because YOUR part of the moon gets more rainfall per year on average than MY part of the moon does doesn't mean...!" Rein'da cut himself short, and gripped his hands into fists, before taking a deep, stabilizing breath. +I've got a long day ahead of me dealing with family stuff today, and that's ontop of dealing with family stuff yesterday as well. Bluh. Hopefully, come Monday I'll be able to hammer out the last details needed on the Rei'schu trip and then we can head into the Age. I'm a tad worried over Ben, though, given, what Kelsei mentioned the last time they talked. Poor boy. -Sky pondered for a moment. "There may be ways to prevent the soil from eroding due to rain, or to reintroduce those lost nutrients back in. Either way, it is possible to amend even the poorest of soils to support some type of crop." She smiled tentatively. +10/11/12 +Speaking of folks I haven't seen in ages- ran into Marion today at Pod's relaxing session. :) Always good to see people again. Lots of hugs to give out. -Rein'da looked at Sky, eyes widening. "Really now? Tell me more! I'm- Wait, no. Best to save that for Amara'da." he shook his head. "This is her Town, after all." +10/17/22 +We go into Rei'schu tomorrow. -'Mhm. Karin'da was right on the money. These two are somehow both an unstoppable force and an immoveable object each. Must be careful not to tilt the balance too far in one direction,' thought Jules. +10/18/22 +Ra Ra Rasputin, Haru'sara loves music mashups. Go figure. +--- +OOF. +That was. A day. A long day. Ended with crab, and other delicious food... and also a duel. Fortunately, not to the death. Good grief. What a day. That was... a lot of work, and I'm going to need to rewrite a bunch of transcripts from Tenny into something resembling a novel. Fun times ahead. -"Gladly," Sky responded to Rein'da, "I look forward to studying each of your growing environments and helping determine how, and what, we can plant, to help enrich your diets and sustain your populations." +11/10/22 +Ben is heading to Highgarden to stay with a D'ni friend of Keiths. Well, best of wishes and luck to him, I suppose. +11/11/22 +IwonK has graciously spellchecked over my novel drafts, and I think they're ready for publication. Thanks for the effort, my cookie loving friend. I certainly appreciate the cute doodles in the margins. :33 -"That sounds lovely!" Rein'da said, eyeing his brother. "Don't you agree?" +Now rest those hands, IwonK!! XP -"Yes, it really does sound great," Hotou'runa nodded. +11/13/22 +Butterflies again. This time Bahvahnter. A sudden swarm of the lavender beauties appear to be migrating through the age as of this morning. I'm hearing we're probably getting a delay in the Age release, depending on how long they're here. -There's no sense of sarcasm or tension between them all of a sudden +11/21/22 +Kura'quen has asked to come speak at the November Town Hall. Kelsei's helping her get acquainted with things. Runa'mei, I'm told, is rather irrate that she's stuck tracking a particularly sneaking star-cat that is doing hit and run tactics across a few villages. -"In fact, here, one moment..." Hotou'runa began digging into a bag he carried. "I think I have some weather charts from the last year..." +Well, I'm sure she'll get her chance to visit eventually. Kelsei seems eager to help on that front, too. -"Oh, wait, I've got the soil sample charts for..." Rein'da dug in his own bag. +12/2/22 +Just got back from a lengthy couple of days in Rei'schu. Damned Haru'sara. Between the stolen necklace and crystals alone, this could backfire horribly. But considering the situation that's been presented to us? -Sky looked on, very interested in the prospect of being able to help plants gardens. +Runa'mei is going to come to D'ni to try to hunt Haru'sara down, which is not at all what she wanted her first time coming to D'ni to be, nevermind what any of us were hoping. Now there's Ami cropping up again and going to be doing something on Sunday... And I can't be there for it. Surface matters demanding attention. Good grief. -Suddenly, like a well oiled machine, the two brothers were laying out papers and documents onto the round table, and nearly completing eachothers sentences as they hurriedly dart from one topic to another. +12/4/22 +Well, you spend a whole day dealing with groceries and family, and all HELL breaks loose. -"But what about the tide charts?" "I've got them here. What about the-?" "The Garuna migration charts, right here!" +I spent the last few hours piecing together chatlogs from various folks to get an idea of what happened today and all I can say is... I am *definitely* putting in a safety net on that upper cliff after today. Might take a while to get put in though. Going to have to survey the rock and find the best places to pin in supports that won't bring the whole thing crumbling down. -"Oh, you're going to have fun refereeing those two. Let me know if you need help," Robert whispered to Sky. He quietly chuckled. +As far as I've last heard, Tenny got rescued from Minkata, physically unharmed at least, and he and Ami have taken Logan to the Surface for medical treatment- both for the injuries he's sustained today, and the apparent exposure to some Cavern borne illness? -Jules gave a thumbs up. Karin'da leaned over to Rober and Sky, and added, "Oh, yes. You're going to have your hands full indeed." She chuckles to herself. +Regarding the other "True Seeds" it sounds like Sanna has broken free from them, and Marcus Johnson has gone into the wind. As for Tati Masser and Tally, those two never appeared. I think it's safe to say given Ami's accusations they probably cut their losses and may be hanging around in the dark with some other plans in mind, but who the heck even knows. -"I look forward to the challenge, Priestess," Sky responded with a smile. +Personally, my own thoughts on the matter go that... Good grief, I really should have made sure there were guard rails in Naybree- 'historical accuracy' be damned. It's a miracle nobody's landed bad before now jumping off of one of those ledges. -Soon, half the table is just about covered in documents and paperwork, and the brothers have emptied their bags. Both stand proud and excited, and then realize they both may have gone a bit overboard very quickly. +Beyond that. Tenny's heart must be in pieces right now. My sympathies go out to him, but this is why I've sworn off romance. Even in the best case scenarios, you're just opening yourself up to heartbreak eventually. Even if they don't hurt you, and even if you never fight, and even if you somehow have a perfect life with them... until Death do you Part. -"Ah.... did we just info dump?" Hotou'runa asked. +I'm still not over my Grandpa or my Grandad's deaths. I'm mourning the future loss of my Grandma all at the same time. I can barely manage this with close family. I dread every time I learn I've lost a friend. I can't go through that with a romantic partner. I just can't. -"I think we did, yes," Rein'da nodded. +I can't take that risk, personally. So I'll never follow that route. That door is closed and locked no matter what. -It is an incomprehensable amount of information covering the table. It's hard to make heads or tails of it, if only due to it all being written in the D'ni font. +12/9/22 +Damn it all. Some chucklehead calling himself "December" left one of the shapeshifting Rei'schu crystals in K'veer after taunting Detective Harry Williams about him completing the Shell Journey. +If Haru'sara- and he's still the most likely culprit for the theft- came to D'ni with those crystals... who the heck even knows what kind of Game he's playing here. I don't even want to think about why he'd be here, or why he'd give out Crystals like that! (And the thief HAS given crystals out either to this December guy or to Harry directly, depending on how you look at it.) -Kelsei took a look at it, and clapped her hands. "Oh! I can translate this. I think!" She quickly got out several journals and started comparing information in one to everything on the table. +I just can't figure out the why, and I don't want to even think about it. Couldn't we just wrap up the month nicely without further issue? -"She's a fast study," Sha'ri remarked. +I'm going to Rei'schu tomorrow. See what we can do about this. -"She's one of the best." Robert said. +12/12/22 +Just got back from Rei'schu. What a mess. -Tiernan observed all of this goings-on quietly, making notes and chuckling softly to himself. +Since the last time we visited, the locals confirmed that Haru'sara's last known place of residence was emptied out of valuables. The only stuff left behind were food items, and a wall-painted message roughly translating to "Good luck stealing anything when I already took it all with me." Per Haru'sara's temperment, there were also symbols denoting laughter scattered around the room. Literally laughing at anyone who entered his place. -Jules nodded happily. As far as first impressions went, this was already showing the signs of a solid foundation indeed. +Runa'mei's officially going to be dispatched to D'ni sometime in the next few weeks, maybe after the end of the year our time, once she's back from a hunt. She's going to be looking for whoever has the stolen crystals, and Haru'sara, if he is the thief which it seems likely he is, technically now fits the definition of something someone of Runa'mei's status is meant to hunt down: -Robert quietly shuffled away from the flurry of flying papers. +A rogue element threatening an environment and its people for no reason but seemingly their own whims. -Sky interjected, "Kelsei - this looks like a lot more info that we need to establish the climate zones of the various villages. I mean, migration patterns of giant crabs? Maybe not relevant...Any way you can figure out what's what before going through the trouble of translating it all from A to Z?" +As for the "seashell" Harry has, they're letting him keep it. Apparently a spontaneous shift like that into a fixed form is something more on the rare side of common in terms of mental affinity for the crystals? Atleast, that's how it is on Rei'schu with lower population numbers than on Earth. -"Oh! Yes, sure, that should... yes, of course." Kelsei nodded. +]]> + + + REI'SCHU FIRST NEGOTIATIONS VOLUME 2: "An Introductory Tea Time." +(Transcribed by Tiernan Quinlan, Novelized by Calum Traveler, TypoCheck by Iwonk) -As Kelsei and Sky work on the documentation provided by the brothers, conferring with them to ensure Kelsei is getting the order right before beginning translations, Town Mayor Kura'quen enters the room, takes one look at the mess on the table, and then looks to Karin'da and asks, "They're info-dumping on the visitors already?" +A short time later, maybe about half an hour by anyone's guestimate, Kelsei linked in, sans Maintainer Suit, looking a bit flustered. "Carl! Where's Carl?" She asked, clearly in a hurry. -Karin'da just noded sagely. "They are." +"Outside, why?" Calum asked, motioning for the entryway. -Sky looks up from the pile of documents. "We did ask for it." +"I just had a run-in with Benavud," Kelsei answered, marching for the exit. "He wants to speak with Carl about the Bahro. NOW." -Robert shruged. "Actually, I believed you dived in, head over heels." +Ereshkigal asked, "...What is going on?" -"With great gusto", Jules added. +Tenny tilted his head. "Ben? Is he alright?" -Kura'quen is young, and mousey looking. Her reddishbrown hair is a frizzy mess of tangled nonsense, and a pair of wire-rimmed glasses sits haphazardly perched on her nose. Her eyes are a pale green, and she seems to be only a bit darker in skin complexion than Runa'mei. There's a distant sort of family resemblance between them, if one squints. Likely cousins. +"Everything ok, Kels?" Jules asked. -Runa'mei pays her no attention, however, and Kura'quen does the same to her. +Kelsei just headed outside, and finds Carl, still staring up at the moons. It takes some hushed whispers before he's finally broken out of his shock. -Kura'quen just sighed, and adjusted her glasses. "Well. As long as you're all having fun." She went to sit down at the table and set out her own documents. "Don't mind me. Just going to set up." +"Ben? What's wrong with Ben?" Carl can be heard, and seen, frowning. -"Mayor Kura'quen," Karin'da introduced, belatedly. "The Mayor of my town, Karin'nen." +Catchen looked concerned, to say the least. -"Yes yes, Kura'quen present," the Mayor in question replied, face deep in a bag as she ruffled around inside for something at the bottom. "Oh, where is it...?" +"I wonder why Ben's looking into Bahro stuff for?" Calum wondered. -Jules noted the absence of the word Mayor in her self-address. 'Just as Karin'da had described. Will need to remember that when addressing her.' He likewise took his own bags to the table and neatly deposited them by a suitable chair opposite Rein'da and Hotou'runa's mess of papers before returning to the other explorers. +"I was worried about something like this," Jules murmured. "He hasn't been in the best way since he found the truth about his lineage. If things aren't handled carefully we might end up with him going full Yeesha on us." -Kura'quen soon recovered a projection crystal, this one in a pale orange color, and sets it on the table, before digging into her bag again. +"I think he'd only need to look at how that worked out for her before deciding it's a bad idea," Calum frowned. -"Has anyone seen our remaining Mayors yet?" Rein'da asked, glancing at Sha'ri. +"Excuse me," Runa'mei interjected, "but this Ben is... the man with amnesia?" -"General Amara'da and Priestess Cas'ka were dealing with something related to the school, last I checked," Sha'ri answered. +Calum nodded. "And full blooded D'ni, apparently, even if he grew up on the Surface." -"Haru'sara's likely going to be late, as always," Nara'nen quipped. +"Someone without a connection to them much like me then," Runa'mei mused. "And he's asking about those... self-linkers you described? The 'Bahro'?" -Robert glanced at some the maps that Sky and Kelsei are studying. +Calum nodded once more. "Sounds like." -"Look at all the fissures here," Kelsei whispered, pointing at one part of the map. "It's like everything radiates out from here, spokes of a wheel type." +"Maybe he's trying to get more information about the Bahro to avoid walking the same path himself?" pondered Sky. -Robert nodded. He really hoped to be exploring some to get some answers. +"One can hope," Calum said. -Hotou'runa nodded. "We think that's where one of the Old-Hunt-God's portals used to be." +"That would be the ideal outcome", concluded Jules. "He's a good lad, the last thing he deserves is to get into his head that the weight of an entire civilization is his to carry." -Robert was intrigued, "Portals?" +Calum grumbled something about nonsense prophecies in response to Jules' remark. -"Supposedly, back before the D'ni came to our world," Rein'da explained, "the Old-Hunt-God used his knife to carve portals from his realm to ours." +"Prophecies are never a good thing, because they influence people to fulfill them," Sky said. -"It's a matter of debate," Hotou'runa said, "personally I think the D'ni arrived earlier and the 'portals' were the ancients mistranslating the Waru'nure." +Surprising everyone, it's Runa'mei who gave an exhausted, "Yes, that they do." -"Pen versus sword interpretations," Kelsei muttered. +Jules nodded, "Ah, self-fulfilling things of that nature have been known to do the rounds here I'm guessing?" -"Regardless of the truth of it," Hotou'runa tapped at the spoke-wheel fissure point. "This is where we believe one of the first connections to what is now Chezahcen's realm was established." +Runa'mei shook her head. "I'd rather not get into it." -"Obviously, the disaster that befell our world took it out in the process," Rein'da stated. +"Reasonable", said Jules. "I've never put much stock in them, myself. The idea of being a character in someone else's story, scripted out in advance... never sat well with me. Plus the idea you can predict anyone's actions, least of all plot a linear cause and effect from them... people are FAR more complicated than that." Jules smiled. "Part of their appeal, I find." -Robert asked, "I must have missed it earlier. Does this Old-Hunt-God have a name?" +Runa'mei gave Jules a grateful smile. -"None that is remembered." Karin'da stated. +"Still, make for good stories." Jules said. "Reflections of the world around us and all that. I imagine yours must have some fantastic epics, especially with the way you get to tell them with those crystals of yours." -"Chezahcen consumed his very being to gain his powers, in some interpretations of the legends," Hotou'runa said. "Even his name was destroyed." +Finally, Carl said, loud enough to hear: "Ben is one of our priorities. I'd better go back. I'll come back as soon as I've handled this. Thanks for letting me know, Kelsei." After a few polite farewells to the group, Carl departed. -"Let's hope it wasn't Gehn." Robert joked. +Kelsei stomped back inside, and motioned to Calum, "Please, keep a spot open for me until I get back. For now I need to make sure Ben isn't going off to do something foolish." She quickly Reltoed out before anyone can say anything else. -"Consuming a name? That's about as definitive an end to an existence as you can get," said Jules. +Sky turned to Jules. "This is worrisome. I wonder if we should perhaps postpone the continuation of our diplomatic mission here and return with Carl to take care of the issue with Ben. After all, it's best we represent ourselves in a good light, and if Ben is in trouble, we should maybe help him first?" -Catchen looked over at Jules. "The name... merely rings a bell." +"It may not be that simple," Runa'mei remarked. "After all, didn't your friend say this Ben was asking for Carl specifically?" -"Indeed, it is," Rein'da said. +"Yes, she did..." Sky replied, -"Others say that the name was intentionally forgotten to prevent his return," Rein'da added. "A perpetual un-existence." +Jules agreed, "The optics of the thing may likewise not play out well if we ask for a postponement, especially if we've got the main representatives of all these villages meeting us on our account..." -Jules nodded. "That makes sense. There's a saying on our world, that a person is not truly dead while their name is still being spoken. It seems the sentiment is shared here." +The situation rapidly shifted in escalation before any thoughts on that matter could progress, as someone new linked into the scene but a moment after Jules said this. It's an older woman in silken type robes stands there, her skin is dark, and slightly wrinkled, her hair is greying, but visibly still retaining its dark brown hues in places. Her eyes are a bright, shining green. -"I've asked, by the way," Runa'mei chimed in. "Chezahcen refused to answer." +Runa'mei stood a bit straighter then, and says, "Priestess Karin'da!" -Tiernan nodded. "In my culture, a name is extremely important," he says quietly. "Loss of a name is the same as death." +"Greetings to all," the Priestess said, smiling. -"A part of me can't help but wonder if the loss of so much of our pre-cataclysmic history wasn't targeted at the Old-God specifically," Hotou'runa remarked. +Jules followed Runa'mei's example and straightened his posture in a manner hoping to convey respect. He suddenly regreted not asking about any necessary customs or greetings specific to members of the Priesthood he should be aware of in these formal situations. He chose to raise his hand palm open in what he hopes passes as the universal sign of peaceful greeting. -"To be non-existenced so thoroughly at a time when the world was falling apart... perhaps it's best his name's fallen through the cracks, as it were," Rein'da quirked a smile at his own joke. +Sky doesn't know how to react - she straightened up, clumsily placed her hands together as if to pray, and bowed to the woman. -Tenny chuckled. +"Greetings Priestess Karin'da." Robert tried to show a posture of respect. -The sounds of a loud discussion fades into hearing alongside the sound of marching boots on stonework. It stops at some distance away, and sounds unimportant to the moment. Karin'da barely pays it any attention. Surely, this place is a marvelous hive of activity. +"No need to be so formal, Chezwyrd Chen," the Priestess said, smiling warmly at Runa'mei, her words at a stark contrast to her use of the formal title. "As for the rest of you..." She looked very amused at the various upright postures. "Oh, do relax a bit. We're not officially starting the meeting *just* yet!" -Robert looked out the window, staring at the long, huge crack in the distance; stitched together by a suture of glowing crystal stitches. +Runa'mei, notably, does not relax much at all. If anything, it's more obvious that she's slipped into a much more... tense state of being. Stiff posture, looking ready to deal with anything at a moment's notice. -Calum joined Robert in looking out the window, and remarked, "Kind of terrifying, isn't it? That a world could become so close to tearing itself apart?" +Sky stood up again. "It is a pleasure to meet you, Priestess Karin'da." -"Yeh. But it's just as interesting that it could actually pull itself back together." Robert said. +Jules visibly relaxed once more, giving his spine a rest. "My thanks, Priestess. First impressions and whatnot. Pleasure to make your acquaintance." -"I think that all depends on who was doing the pulling," Calum mused, gazing upwards at the sky. The edge of one of the moons could barely be seen at this angle. +"Well, it's a pleasure to meet you all," The Priestess said, and set about quickly gathering names for introductionary purposes. "I might as well lay down the basics for you, of the towns, leaders, and my fellow Priestesses that you'll be talking with. You'll be meeting with the leaders of the villages Nara'sen, Sara'fund, Karin'nen, my home village, Sen'nen, and Nen'da." -"Uh, Priestess Karin'da, I assume there isn't any designations in respect of the seating arrangements. Is this here fine?" asked Jules as he beckoned to his own personal effects where he had placed them beneath the table. +Sky pulled out her notebook and scribbled a few lines. "I think this is something I may want to write down for later." -"Anywhere is fine, yes," Karin'da answered. +Karin'da continued: "Their leaders, respectively, are Amara'da, a well to do woman who leads one of our largest hunter villages. Haru'sara, the... Well. He's the man who insisted on building a village on a beach directly. Make of that what you will. Kura'quen is the woman who leads my village. She's young, new to the job, and recently gained the role after her predecessor and mentor stepped down. She's very eager to see how things transpire. Then there's Rein'da, and Hotou'runa. They're siblings who rule neighboring villages. They may argue and squawk like hatchling cranes, but somehow despite their arguments, they manage to hold a strong alliance." -The twins chuckle to themselves, and the other Priestesses glance at eachother, smiling. +Tiernan also made notes on his tablet as she spoke. Jules similarly scribbled down in his journal in his own personal flavour of shorthand. -Kura'quen looked up from her bag, frowning, "Are we making fun of Haru'sara again?" +Karin'da smiled. "Finally, there's the attending Priestesses, of whom I am one. The rest are... Cas'ka, the Herald who recently choose Chezahcen's latest champion. Jae'dhar, a plucky youngster who's had to make due dealing with Haru'sara's insanities. Then there's Sha'ri, a wise woman who helped guide many young Priestesses through their trials. And finally, Nara'nen. She's... Nara'nen. Hard as a rock, and as inscrutable as a cliff." -"Splendid, splendid," he said, and set about retrieving his journal for note-taking, along with removing several leather hardback volumes from his bag. "Hm? Oh, not at all! Forgive me... Kura'quen, right? I'm one of those types that always has to make sure he's in the right seat before taking it. It's a habit, I'm working on it." +"You'll have to forgive me for asking this, but how do we address you and the village leaders? What protocols should we follow?" Robert asked. -Robert motioned to Calum toward the table. "I guess it's showtime." +Karin'da nodded. "While we're serving as our official duties during this negotiations, for us Priestesses, our regular title is all that is appropriate. Priestess Karin'da, for me, for an example. As for the village leaders..." She sighed. "Amara'da will likely request you call her General. Haru'sara is... We will not denigrate ourselves with any of his requested titles, and neither should you despite his insistences. He's also refused the use of the translation necklaces." -"Oh, okay, good to know," Kura'quen finished setting her items out from her bag, and relaxes into her seat. She looked exhausted, to be quite honest. +A pause to consider the others follows. "As I said, Kura'quen is new to the title, and she finds herself embarassed by it. She will insist you do not use a title with her, but officially, it is Mayor. Finally, Rein'da and Hotou'runa..." Karin'da seems vaguely amused. "I believe they're currently in a personal competition between the two of them for the title of 'Grand Mayor' which is an utterly meaningless distinction, both will insist they go by it while the other does not." She decides, "Simply call them Mayors, as well." -"Aye," Calum chuckled, and heads over to the table. "Though, I think we're still missing-" +Eresh finished writing this down in her notebook. Jules nodded, trying to get his head around the potential relationship interplays at work here. The spirit of local government was truly alive and well on this plane of existence, it seemed. -Before he can finish his sentence the large doors the group entered with slam open, and a large, armored woman barked out something annoyed at a rather irrate looking scholar type, who snapped something back just as annoyed, and storms off. +"As for any protocols, be blunt and honest," Karin'da said. "Only Haru'sara is demanding for any pomp and ceremony, and we find ourselves tired with it when dealing with him. If we can dislodge him from our future negotiations, we may hold more formal meetings, but as for now..." A quirk of a smile found its way to the older woman's face. "Well." -Jules's spine immediately snapped taut in response to the loud exclaimation. +Runa'mei and Calum returned to the room about then. Runa'mei continued to be somewhat stiff in her stance, while Calum just smiles widly. "Karin'da! Good to see you again." -Meanwhile, Robert caught himself from standing to attention and saluting. He sat down next to Sky and whispered, "Now the fun starts." +"Wayward Traveler," Karin'da greeted with a teasing smile of her own. "It's good to see you haven't gotten yourself lost." -Returning to his items, Jules finished piling up several more lavishly decorated tomes, leaving the rest of the items in his bag concealed for now. +Catchen had been standing awkwardly at the back of the group with her bag of mostly tea. -The armored woman entered the room, surveys the group, and says, simply. "I'm General Amara'da, leader of Nara'sen." +"Straight talking. Got it", said Jules. "I think that works out best for us as well. Thank you Priestess, this is tremendously useful." He reviews his notes. "Haru'sara... you say he's forsaken the use of the translation necklaces. Will the meaning of our words be conveyed to him, or does he have the expectation of ourselves speaking in your language?" -She took off her helmet, revealing a lightly scared face, with one blank white right eye, and a gleaming purple left eye. Then, she stepped over to the table, grabbed a random empty chair, and sat down in it with a huff. +Karin'da shook her head. "Unfortunately for him, Jae'dhar will be having to translate for him." -It's another moment before another Priestess comes marching into the room, her priestly robes offset by the boots and gauntlets she wore. Priestess Cas'ka, by all measure of imagination. Her hair is tied back into a fancy ponytail, and dyed with multiple colors of various powders. Her hair looked like a rainbow of oranges and reds and golds. +Jules said, "Ah. Well, if any ambiguities require being explained further as a result, we'll be happy to clarify at any point." -"General, can you please not insult Professor Nur'meida like that?" She requested, green eyes narrowing. +"And I am grateful to Jae'dhar for helping with the translation!" Eresh said. -"He was being a rei'fund and a da'ma at that," the General grouched. "I can insult him as much as he insults me." +"Jules, Catchen, perhaps we could offer the Priestess a pot of tea? You know the kind I mean." Robert offered. -"Everyone, this is General Amara'da, and Priestess Cas'ka," Karin'da introduced them. +"Good idea!" Eresh said. -Cas'ka took her seat to Amara'da's left. Once seated, she said, "It's a pleasure to meet you all." +"Ah! Good shout, that man!" Jules pats down his pockets and withdraws a small velvet bag with a ribbon drawstring. "Priestess, I got the inkling from Cal that the Eton Mess I brought with me last time went down quite nicely. Before we kick off in earnest, can we tempt you with a cuppa?" -"Preistess," Runa'mei greeted simply. +"Oh, of course," Karin'da smiled. -"Chezwyrd Chen," the Priestess returned just as simply. +Eresh took out her ethanol burner, "Do you need it, Jules?" -"General, Priestess. It is a pleasure to meet you." Robert greeted. +Catchen realised now is the perfect time. "I've brought some different kinds of tea if people were interested..." she begins getting boxes out of the bag and laying them out. -"Likewise, General, Priestess" said Jules. Before taking a seat, he mutters to Karin'da "refreshments available on request, Priestess." +"Lovely! We'll do the honours. Carry on all, I'll keep an ear open." Jules grinned. "Ah, yes please Eresh, just the ticket." He stepped back from the group and immediately began busying himself with the necessaries. +Eresh lit the burner and poured water from a bottle into a kettle, placing it on the little stove. "I have some biscuits as well; small snacks made with spices from our world. We eat them with tea, usually. Would you like to try them?" -"We'll wait for Haru'sara," Karin'da replied, jovially. "He'll love it." +"Oh, that sounds lovely, yes," Karin'da clapped her hands. -Jules nodded and took his seat, hopefully giving off the impression of someone who looked like he knew what he was doing. +Eresh took a box of cuminseed tea biscuits from her bag, and opened the packaging. "Feel free to try, everyone!" She takes one herself, as well. -Catchen unobtrusively taps Jules on the shoulder and gives him the thumbs up +As the group settles down for some tea and snacks, Runa'mei excuses herself to stand guard outside, keeping a stern eye on the skies for anything that might pose a threat... of which there is precisely zero in this area, for which the reason this area was chosen. -As the group settled in, and made the introductions and such, a foul, salty stench suddenly became noticeable, as if blowing in from a breeze through the window. The Priestesses seem resigned, the Mayors all grimace. +Robert sensed that any previous tensions had eased up as he noticed how Jules was now humming as he prepared the tea. He turned his attention back to Karin'da. "Priestess, what restrictions should we be aware of as we visit your world," Robert started. "We are explorers who are very curious about many aspects of your culture as well as your lands." -"Brace yourselves," Nara'nen suddenly advised everyone. "It's Emotional Storm Haru'sara." +Tenny settled in for a cuppa and a biscuit. -Sure enough, from the still open room doors, a figure comes marching in. On terms of physical appearance, he's the stereotype of the old grizzled fisherman with a grudge to grind against a white whale or a giant shark or something of the sort; short, wirey hair, an eyepatch over the right eye, a wooden pipe clutched between his teeth... +"People will think all we have on Earth is tea..." Eresh laughed. "Once we speak to the Mayors, we might be able to share some more. Such as the rice and lentils in this bag, both for eating and for growing." -And then there's the man's clothes. Or rather, 'armor.' +After taking a long sip of tea, Karin'da answered, "For this trip, we would request that you do not travel anywhere without a guide, or use any linking device not indicated by us first," Karin'da answered. "Our methods of traveling between settlements are either on foot, or by traveling to Chezahcen's realm as an intermediary, and it is quite easy to get lost if you do not know where you are going. To speak nothing of the wildlife who may see you as an easy snack, fancy suits or no. We also ask that you do not touch any crystals that are not first offered to you." +Karin'da paused for a moment, considering, "Other than that, please feel free to ask questions as they arise. But be aware there may be some things we will not answer immediately, feeling the relationship between our cultures needs deepening first." -It's plate coral. His entire uniform is plate coral, crudely strung together with seaweed and barnacle covered ropes. Atop his brow is a crown made entirely of dull, yellow crystal and coral fixtures. It's mostly coral, and looks like the coral has grown around the crystals. He wields a wooden scepter carved out of drift-wood, with a broken off metal chunk of gear atop it like a magical staff, afixed into place with yet more barnacle covered rope. +Tiernan noted a few more things on his tablet and nodded. -Behind him is a P riestess, who looked just about ready to murder the man with her looks alone. She's clad in dark green robes, and her hair is cut short at shoulder length. +"Thank you, Priestess!" Eresh said. -Everyone else that's local stared at the man, befuddled, as if this isn't a usual occurrence for him. Judging by the wiry grin the man starts to sport as he saw their reactions, that's entirely the intent he was going for. +"We really appreciate your time." Catchen paused, getting a biscuit. "So what kind of wildlife can be found out here, aside from the... giant crab you mentioned earlier?" -Runa'mei, of all people, is the one to burst out laughing and ask what everyone's thinking: "By Chezahcen, what are you *Wearing!?*" +"Giant cats as big as a giraffe," Calum remarked cheerfully. "Just for starters." -The new Priestess, Jae'dhar translated, and the man laughs in response, and says something that has him grinning. Jae'dhar translated: "Haru'sara refuses to give you an answer." +Karin'da smiled, "Our Traveler friend refers to the Fizh'ar Runarin he encountered on his last hunt with Chezwyrd Chen Runa'mei. A "Star stone Cat", to say it literally." She looked to Catchen, "Giant... crab?" She considered with her necklace for a moment. "Ah, you mean the Garunas, Watermoons." -Runa'mei's eyes twitched. "Seriously?" +Karin'da listed off a few other animals then, the previously mentioned by Runa'mei "Slaughter Crane" or "Shik'blumapa" in the local tongue goes by with a scant mention. Various other bird types are mentioned, interestingly all carrying the "Pa" syllable in their names somewhere, likely the local word for "bird." She talks about various "Runarels," recognizable as wolf type creatures once given an adequate description. And, almost as an after thought, she adds on a few varrieties of "Zyen" - or rodent type creatures, including the previously mentioned Haul Rats (Quarzen) and an unheard of cliff rat (Zyenen). -Jae'dhar nodded, grimacing. "He won't even tell me and he's been dressed like this all day. I don't know what he's trying to even do with this." +"There are other creatures, of course, but most are rare to the point of not being worth mentioning at this time." Karin'da concluded. -The oddly dressed man takes his seat at the table, grinning like someone playing 3d chess. +"Just... out of interest. The rodents, would they be of a... considerable size?" Jules asked. -Karin'da emoted the universal standard of a facepalm. +"Haul-rats are man-sized," Calum chipped in helpfully. "Never seen the cliff rats?" -Sky looked up from the pile of documents she has been pouring over, and covers her mouth with her hand to hide a giggle. She leaned over to Kelsei, "Was there a memo we missed about coming in costume?" +"The Zyenen are mostly a nuisance to the Miners Guild," Karin'da said. "They're... more child sized, I would say, on average. Though some have rarely been reported to grow as large as some of the Fizh'ar Runarin do. Fortunately we haven't had a report of one of those since before Runa'mei was born." -Rein'da flat out said what he's been thinking, "Did... did he hit his head or something?" +'Literal ROUS's,' thought Jules. 'I'm starting to see where Carl's concerns for our safety were coming from.' -Kelsei shook her head in response to Sky's question, looking just as confused as everyone else is. +Calum coughed politely, "I wasn't kidding when I said this age was home to mega fauna, back at that first Town Hall." -Jae'dhar just looked unimpressed and refused to translate those statements. +"No, indeed you weren't," said Jules. 'Douglas Sharper must NEVER be allowed to find out about this place.' He asked, "Priestess, if I may... what, in your opinion, is the prevailing sentiment amongst the leaders and other Priestesses to what we're hoping to achieve with this sit-down? General optimism? Any specific reservations?" -"I feel this is the type of person that we will get nowhere negotiating with, no matter the topic." Sky mused. +Karin'da considered that question. "It depends on the person. Overall, long term, we're hoping to figure out what our best neighborly practices will be." She considered for a moment. -Eresh is unsure whether to be serious, as this strange dress could just be a cultural thing; but she noticed the reaction from the locals and smiled, herself. +"Haru'sara has expressed repeatedly that he does not think that our peoples have anything to trade each other; obviously false considering the foods you've brought as offerings and gifts." Karin'da sipped at her tea, pointedly. "But Haru'sara also built a town over sand, and he and his followers refused to see logic in why it was a bad idea. Amara'da is interested in your weapons and fortifications. However, she's well aware that any such innovations are far down the road and she's willing to play the long game on it." -Haru'sara just barks out a lengthy string of the local language, looking utterly amused the entire time. The other Mayors just... well... They looked like they've met Excaliber, to put it politely. Very disgruntled. Very unnerved. +"Any advice on how to talk with Haru'sara?" Robert asked. -Jae'dhar translated, "He's introduced himself as "High King of the Salty Seas, Haru'sara the Unimportant." And Yes. he did use Unimportant." +"I wish." Karin'da snorted. "As for the other Mayors, they see the benefits of an alliance. Food diversity is something we need an influx of outside matter from. We have tried in the past to use other worlds for our harvesting needs, but the results have been either mixed successes, or downright failures." -Eresh snorted. "Combined with 'High King'. Imaginative title!" +She nodeed. "Yes, it's something they're wishing to not screw up. This is a chance for us to avert some of the calamities that will befall our world if the situation carries on without intervention." -Sky tried, unsuccessfully, to hide her amusement at the High King's title. +She frowned. "As for my fellow Priestesses... Jae'dhar will mostly be focused on keeping Haru'sara from causing a fuss. Cas'ka is, for all that she is a Priestess, also a huntress at heart. She regularly takes on Chezahcen's challenges to keep her skills sharp. She will likely insist that any deals made are sealed with some kind of test or challenge. She's one of the ones who has been pushing for Calum to establish a Challenge for your people to even visit our world." -"We are not calling him that," Rein'da said simply. +With a slight shrug, "Sha'ri and Nara'nen, I am not too familiar with on an intimate level yet." Karin'da admitted. "They are younger than their towns current Chief Priestesses, and slated to take over those roles when their current Priestesses retire or die. I believe they're going to back up their Mayors' stances." -"Oh good. I don't think I could say it with a straight face!" exclaimed Sky. +She smiled coyly then, "As for myself... that would be telling, wouldn't it?" -Hotou'runa just nodded in agreement. +"You're not going to make it easy for us, are you Priestess?" Robert asked. -"Can... can I call him Low King instead?" Kura'quen asked. +Jules chuckled, taking a sip from his own mug. "Where would the fun be in that, Rob?" -"Maybe Low Tide," Nara'nen remarked. +Robert frowned in thought and looked over at Calum. "What kind of challenges, Calum?" -Jae'dhar translated upon request of the so called high king and he just laughs even further. +Calum sighed. "Easiest one is a navigation maze. Links between multiple worlds, distance traveled in one place is distance traveled in another." He added, "End goal is to visit four 'ends' and collect a fragment of a crystal wheel." -"Apparently, someone woke up on the weird side of the bed this morning," Calum grumbled. +"Proof that you've completed the challenge set forth," Karin'da nodded. -"Calum, have you had dealings with this guy before? I mean, what's his deal?" Sky asked. +Robert then asked, "Do we get to keep the crystal wheel?" -"I've not had the pleasure," Calum answered, eyeing the man's driftwood scepter warily. "This is a first." +Karin'da hummed, a curious thought. "I would wager so, if it does what I suspect it will do, should it be set up properly." -Karin'da just remarked, "His deal is that he likes making us guess what his 'deal' even is." She then says something to the man directly. It's clear that Karin'da is NOT amused by this little stunt of Haru'sara's. +Jules' mind was turning over the implications of all this. He had considered that there was a chance that the pursuit of some kind of military technological advantages may be on the agenda, and he was wary about what introducing such an element to the negotiations would mean for this society as a whole. The absolute last thing Jules wanted was for something they bought to the world to cause an upset in the balance of power currently at work in Rei'schu. It was for similar reasons that he remained grateful that the surface world of Earth was still largely unaware of their own activities in the Cavern. -He replies back, very much amused. +Still, this was on the whole a solid foundation to base an initial negotiation on. No outward hostility to their presence, aside from Haru'sara, and his was very much a lone voice that lacked credibility outside of his own people. And expectations that felt grounded in a pragmatic consideration for improving the welfare of their society as a whole. -Karin'da pointed towards the way he came in, barking an order that sounds like she's asking him to change. +Yes, thought Jules as he took another sip of his tea. They could work with this. -Haru'sara just grins, and says, in what is clearly the universal standard tone of defiance, what can only be a "Make. Me." +Robert looked at her suspiciously. "Another challege?" -Karin'da's left eye twitched faintly. +"Potentially," Karin'da answered Robert. "Or merely an extension of the first? Hard to say for sure." -Sky, who has been quietly shuffling and folding papers during this time, opened up what looks like a giant folded hat, and unceremoniously plopped it on her head. She continued to work. +"Challenge talk is all still super in the air." Calum said. -Everyone glanced at Sky, but none more so the so called "High King" who looks afronted. +"Sounds like you've come across the right people for a challenge like that," smiled Jules. "One thing about us lot currently residing in D'ni, we do enjoy a good test of the mind or two. It's something that connects all of us, regardless of where from the surface we've all come from." -Then, he barks out a laugh. +"So we've heard," Karin'da smiled. -Karin'da just sighed. "Fine. Whatever. We'll deal with it." +"That's true." Robert said. -Sky looked up with a smile, feeling she has maybe found some common, albeit absurd, ground with the "High King". She keeps the hat on. He certainly seems happier than a clam, to say the least. +Jules glanced at Calum. "I imagine Cal has given you some idea of our community we've been building in D'ni. Is there anything further you'd like to know about us at this stage?" -"Very well then, since we're all here," Amara'da said, grimacing at Haru'sara's direction. "I suppose we should properly begin."]]> - - - REI'SCHU FIRST NEGOTIATIONS VOLUME 1: "These are the Voyages..." -(Transcribed by Tiernan Quinlan, Novelized by Calum Traveler, Typo Check by Iwonk) +"Nothing that shouldn't be saved for the actual meeting now," Karin'da smirked. -Our story starts in Eder Naybree, with the diplomats arriving, and awaiting for the arrival of the Linking Book to Rei'schu. +Jules nodded, "Ah, good shout." -Jules Lavisham paced over the wooden bridge, visibly distracted and trying to get his nerves under control. Robert Murry soon arrived, carrying his Maintainer Suit and a backpack filled with some items to gift to the Rei'schu people. +"Speaking of the actual meeting," Calum stood. "I think we should all get suited up and head over to...?" -Skyisblu sat on the long, waving bench, listening to the sound of the waterfall behind her. She rummaged through her rather large pack, pulling out a pocket knife and an apple. She cut it into chunks and offers a piece to Jules. "Jules, you're going to do some serious damage to that bridge with all your pacing, and I think Calum would prefer not having to repair it again! Come sit down - have a piece of apple. Hey, Robert, would you like one too?" +Karin'da supplied, "Nara'sen." She stood as well. "And yes, it's about time. Be a dear and fetch Runa'mei while I set up the Waru'nure?" -"Yes, please, Sky. Jules, I have something stronger if you need to calm some nerves," Robert Murry replied. +Tiernan has been quietly listening and taking notes. He nods occasionally and makes further notes, sipping his tea. -Skyisblu skewered a chunk of apple on the tip of the knife's slim blade, and extended it towards Murry. +As Calum heads outside, Karin'da sets up a fairly ancient looking Linking Book onto one of the stone podiums in the back, having shoved aside some of the bedding lying there. She handles the book with extreme care. Its cover creaks loudly and looks about like it's ready to collapse at any moment. -"Thank you Sky. Mmm, it's very sweet with a hint of tartness." Robert watched Jules continue to pace about. "Jules, will you please sit down. We'll need our energy when we get there." +She gives the poor book a look of extreme sympathy, and gently massages at a corner. "Don't worry, little one. Your last use will be for a great cause." -"No, you're absolutely right", sighed Jules. Deciding to give the boards a much-needed break, Jules took a seat and gratefully takes the apple slice provided by Sky with a nod of thanks. "Haven't felt this on edge since my old alma mater's model UN society back in my student days. Feels a bit more consequential now. For a number of reasons..." +She gently turns the pages until the Linking Panel is exposed. Despite the age of the book, the Linking Panel is sharp and clear, if only slightly frayed around the edges. There is no sign of warping to the actual gateway image. -"I've made first contact with a few tribes in my career," Robert mused. "Once discovered a lost Mayan tribe. It's never easy and always stressful. You don't know the cultural taboos and customs that you might stumble over. It's normal to be nervous. At least, initial contact with these people has been made, and they seem peaceful and at ease with us." +Jules drained the last of his tea and reached for his helmet. "Well, regardless of what happens next, this has all been rather lovely. Thank you for sharing your insights with us, Priestess Karin'da. I hope we get to do this again at some point." -The singsong of birds could be heard despite none being seen. The wind blew quietly. The Sun inched overhead subtly, adjusting the shadows upon the wall of statues nearby, on the opposite end of the bridge. To those there, a sense of anticipation was brewing in the air... And although they do not move themselves, the change in lighting caused the statue with a lampshade hat seem to tip said hat slightly. +"Yes, thank you very much for being a wonderful host." Robert added, "And new friend." -Robert remarked, "Do you ever get the feeling that those statues are looking right at us?" +Karin'da smiled to them, and nodded. "It is my pleasure. I do so enjoy getting the measure of people. Making friends is something I rarely get to do, given my role these days," she adds. -Eresh Linked in, carrying a bag and an earthenware pot. "I hope the people of this world like lentils. It does strike me as the lind of place where a vegetable garden would do quite well." +Sky managed to pull her helmet over her head and looks towards Karin'da, "I hope we will be seeing you at the meeting? I feel your calm presence and understanding may be very welcome..." -"That's what I'm hoping for too, Eresh." Sky said. "I am looking forward to getting a real feel for the growing environment on this mission, so I can help them establish community gardens. I've been studying lots of gardening techniques that can be adapted to all sorts of climates. Plus, gardening is soooo relaxing." +"Of course I will be there," Karin'da smirked. "My town's Mayor is one of the attending Mayors, after all." -"Yes!" Eresh noded, excited. "Legumes seem a good idea to include, since they fix nitrogen into the soil and fertilize the plants around them. And pulses are a good source of non-animal protein, since I am not sure how long it will take for them to get adequate supplies of chickens or eggs, or whether they will even like them." +"This preliminary meeting with you has been helpful as well as informative. It has definitely eased some tension and concern from our minds." Robert said. -Catchen, who arrived during the middle of this discussion, looks thoughtful at the idea of beans. +Karin'da nodded. "As I hoped it would." She glanced outside. "Calum has done much the same during his previous visits, easing many minds. He speaks highly of your people." -"Lentils, chickpeas..." Eresh mused, "they're a great staple." +At around this moment, Kelsei linked in, clad up in full Maintainer Suit, asking, "I'm not late am I?" -"All things we will hopefully find out! I am excited to talk food with them - learn their eating habits, their likes and dislikes." Sky stated, "Food is such a common factor across cultures and civilizations, it is hard not to get people to open up when you bring up the subject of food! And gardening, by association, is a close second." +"No, dear, you are not," Karin'da said. "Just in time, as a matter of fact." -"We can swap recipes." Catchen suggested. +Sky waved at Kelsei, drawing attention to the bright blue scrunchie on her wrist, "You made it, Kels!" -"I can definitely concur," Eresh said. "I've worked for years in international groups, where we were separated by language, culture, background, and religion, and food always bridges the gap. Cooking together, even across a livestream, works great. I've brought a small ethanol burner and a set of little camping pans; it's not much, but we can cook something on it." +"Glad I did," Kelsei waved back. She's wearing a green-with-yellow-stripes band around her own wrist. "Had to make sure Carl had things in hand with Ben before I came over. Last I saw of them Carl was just diving into an old historical lecture and Ben was raptly paying attention. Taking notes, even!" She seems relieved. "Hopefully, Ben won't just up and take off again in the middle of it if he hears something he doesn't like." -"I don't have any academic experience of this kind of thing, but..." Catchen looked sheepish for a moment. "I've had to carefully handle some People in some, uh, *Situations.*" +"Oh, that's good to hear. I was worried about Ben." Sky smiled. -"I have plenty of experience cooking in all sorts of situations - I also brought some good knives and basic seasonings, and a wealth of recipes which can be easily adapted..." Sky smiled at Catchen. "And good to know you know how to keep calm in tricky situations, Catchen. That is always a good thing to have in tense situations like we are about to enter." + Tenny collected his equipment and suit. -Skyisblu skewered another piece of apple and extended it towards Catchen, "Apple slice?" +"Heh! Wish some of my first years had that level of attentiveness to their studies." Jules idly wondered if he should pass Ben an enrolment form to the RNU. -"It's not my first Mothman rodeo, you might say," Catchen happily accepted the apple slice. "Thanks!" +Robert remarked, "Well it should give Carl a diversion from worrying about us and this meeting. He is very concerned about all this and has expressed his opposition." -"My pleasure! If nothing else, I will always make sure the "troops" are fed," Sky declared happily. +Kelsei nodded, and Karin'da chuckled. -"I'm interested to see what they make of my spices" said Jules, beckoning to his own stash of assorted goodies sitting nonchanatly by the gazebo on the other side of the bridge. "The prospect of establishing something akin to the old Silk Road feels like something that the historians of old would look on with approval." +Helmet re-attached, tea-making apparatus safely stowed and his personal effects to hand, Jules stood ready to take the next steps into what lay ahead. Calum returned, bringing Runa'mei with him. Kelsei gave her a short wave. Runa'mei nodded curtly, still in her tense state. Even Kelsei could see she's unsettled by something. -"The old Silk Road, not the...ahem," Catchen coughed. "...other one." +Robert put his hat away placed his helmet on. It clicked into place and sealed properly. "Everyone all set?" -Jules looks over his glasses at Catchen. "There's more than one?" +The group approaches the Linking Book in queue, much to Karin'da's amusement. The linking panel shows a strange stone clearing in the middle of a forest. Pillars circle the edges, some visibly containing linking books. -"Uhh, its some 2000s illegal Internet crap." Catchen appeased Jules. "I wouldn't worry about it. Let's not bring these people Internet, eh? Or crimes." +Tenny shoulders his backpack and pulls on his helmet with a sigh. -"Let us keep the Internet far away from this society, it's more trouble that it's worth." Jules agreed. "I asked Ed what an NFT was once. I could actually feel my soul perish with each word he spoke." The sense of existential dread at those three specific letters would make any sensible person flinch. +Sky jumps around in place, both from excitement and nervousness. "Let's do this." -Sky looked at the spice bag enviously. "Yup, these will make a fantastic curry! Hopefully they have something akin to squash there we can use! Oh...did I remember to pack some coconut milk?" She began to dig down into her backpack. +Linking through, the group finds themselves in that clearing. The ground is a large stone-brick pattern, making a large circular shape. Stone podiums encircle the perimeter, each containing either Linking Books, or crystals that look vaguely like Bahro Stones to some degree. The trees tower overhead like giant California Redwoods, with glowing mushrooms growing from their sides. And the sky is an utterly alien mishmash of bright blue stars, and orange and blue nebulas. -"I have grated coconut," Eresh offered. +"Welcome to Chezahcen's realm," Runa'mei said with the utmost respect. "We often use it for quick navigation between places in our world." -"That works!" Sky accepted it. +"Like the Nexus," Calum added for clarity. -A sudden thought occured to Jules, and he immediately darted across the bridge and busied himself amongst his own items. "Come on, come on, I can't have - ah!" +"Oh...." Tiernan breathed. "Wha' I wouldn't give t' set up an observation station here..." -Eresh hands Sky a box of grated coconut, "I brought it for making sambhar, along with sambhar masala." +Karin'da is the last one through, and she heads over to a single podium with a linking book on it. "Here is our next destination," she says. "Head through when you are ready." -Jules uncovers a wrapped brown package with the stamped logo of Bird & Blend prominently displayed. "There. Whatever happens, we'll have the Priestesses on side." He pats the package and replaces with the others, returning to the group. +"Astonishing," breathed Jules, temporarily taken aback by the sight of the sky above. -"Tea, Jules?" skyisblu asked. "What types did you bring?" +"Aye..." Tenny agreed. "I could spend th' rest of me life jus' catalogin' those stars..." Tenny said, looking around. -Robert opened his pack. Inside are some crystals of various colors, some books, and a few bottles of a certain brown liquid that he had offered to Jules a little while ago. +Sky resisted the urge to lay on her back and just stare at the sky. Birds chirped, insects buzzed.... The distant sound of a large creature growling cut through the night-time atmosphere. -"Oh snap!" Catchen exclaimed. "Guess what I also brought?" +"Eep!" Sky jumped. -Jules perked his attention up at the sight of the bottles. +Runa'mei doesn't seem alarmed, however. "It's far enough out it won't bother us. Much too quiet for it to be nearby." She says. "They often leave these hubs alone, anyways." -"I'm hoping to trade them for a sample of those crystals to study and analyze." Robert explained, "I've brought some sapphire, ruby, rose quartz, and emerald samples. I also am giving them several books on Archeology, Geology, History, Science and Literature. The scotch is also a single malt from our family distillery, for relaxing while they read. If they don't want the scotch, then we'll have something to relax our nerves." Robert cocked an eyebrow at Jules. +"Chezahcen has a beautiful realm, Runa' mei," Tiernan said reverently. -"I kept with the Eton Mess, Sky, it was specifically requested." Jules explained. "But I also slipped in something herbal, thought they might go for some Deckchair Dreaming. Thought it might go down nicely with some of the musical choices we've provided." +Blinking to dislodge the feelings of awe overcoming him, Jules took a second to make a cursory yet respectful nod upwards on the offchance that Chezahcen was presently in attendance. -Catchen grimaced, "Can you guess what's in the bag though?" +"Aye, she does," Runa'mei agreed. "I'm told it's far more peaceful now than it was before her ascension." -Jules gives Catchen's bag a going over, attempting to discern any distinguishing shapes that might offer up a clue. +"Would it be too much t' ask if I took some photographs?" Tenny asked. -"I hope no one brought any Heavy Metal or Viking Opera." Robert joked, "Their crystals would shatter, and that would be the end of our trip, not to mention us." +"It wouldn't," Karin'da shook her head. "Many first timers find ways to commemorate their visits." -Jules mused, "I did consider some Wagner, but I figured they may need working up to that sort of thing. Holst offers a reasonably accessible entryway into the classics, I feel." +Tenny nodded and raised his KI to snap some quick photos. -Catchen opened the bag, and it's full of boxes and boxes of tea, of about 11 different kinds. +"My mom had a painting made, the first time she came here," Runa'mei said. -Jules eyes widened with unrestrained delight. "Yup, that should do the job nicely." +"Oh, what a wonderful idea!" Tenny said, taking several more and when his KI is full, switched to his iPhone. "Perfect, now I know wh' I'll be doin' when I get back." he chuckled softly. "I'd love t' present a paintin' t' you if I do any tha' are any good, Runa'mei. I'm a bit of an amateur, y'see." -"Any coffee in there?" Robert asked. +Runa'mei smiled. "I would appreciate it." -"I think there's coffee?" Catchen shrugged. "It's, uh, it's instant, though. On the grounds of not having a coffee machine where we're going. Probably." She begins rummaging and locates the jar. +Tenny nodded and gave a thumbsup, smiling under his helmet. -"I brought Gwenael Kerleo's harp music, and some Bengali songs," Eresh remarked. +Robert examined one of the crystal stones carefully. "Jules, take a look at this. This looks like a Bahro Stone." -"No worries, Murry," Sky said, "I always travel with a moka pot. With the ethanol burner that Eresh packed, we'll be set for coffee, too." She then whispered under her breath, "...You can never trust the instant stuff." +"Warum're Jaear," Karin'da intoned, regarding the stone Robert is looking at. "Our replacement for the Waru'nure as they become too old to use." -The sun ticked overhead, and Kelsei linked in at the far end. A moment later, Calum joined her. Only Calum is clad in a Maintainer Suit, sans helmet. Kelsei has a large bag slung over one shoulder. Both approach the bridge at a sedate pace, carrying on a conversation from elsewhere. +Jules observed the stone Robert pointed out, being careful to keep a respectful distance and not to touch. -With his voice drifting in as they approached, Calum sighed. "...onestly, I just wish we don't need to be so cautious about all of this. I'm worried about how radio silent everything's been. Books don't just get shoved between desks!" +"Most of our books come from long before we lost contact with D'ni," Runa'mei explained. "Usually, the caretaker family- my family's distant ancestors- replaced them when they were damaged or destroyed, but after my Grandmother came here, and we lost contact with D'ni..." Runa'mei trailed off, unsure of what else to say. -"And sometimes they do," Kelsei rolled her eyes, and they crossed the bridge, not noticing everyone standing on the near side of it. "If those Most Wanted folks seriously thought they'd do anything by stealing your Pod 12 book, why wouldn't they make a name for themselves again? Returning the book and hiding it doesn't make sense. It's completely against their M.O." She smiled. "But it's better to be cautious than not. That's why I'm taking the book back to secure it once you all head through. I'll come by after I've locked it back up safe and sound where nobody will find it." +Karin'da chuckled, "Yes, well, we had to become creative to maintain our contact lines." -Calum looks annoyed, "I get I'm probably being paranoid again, but honestly, something feels off. If someone took the book to Pod 12 why put it back without doing anything?" +Tiernan checked some of his equipment, making further notes. -Kelsei gives Calum one of those looks. "Seriously, I think you're just reading too much into things here, Cal. You took a look around, I took a look around. Nothing's wrong in the age except the usual geothermal nonsense. Active Volcanoes do that anyways." +"Waru'nure... linking book?" Robert asked, " You mean to say this used to be a linking book?" -"Fine. I'll let it slide." Calum sighed, shook his head, and then looked across the bridge, realizing they'd walked past everyone so far. "Oh, looks like some people are here already. Shorah, everyone!" +"This is a Waru'nure," Kain'da motions to the Linking Book she stands next to. "That," she points to the crystal, "is a Warum're Jaear" -Catchen waved, mid-stuffing everything back in her bag. +"Linking Book but it's a Crystal," Calum clarified. "Different technology, same result. Same rules, too." -"Ah, hello hello you two!" waved Jules. "We're just doing a stock take of our assorted offerings. I think between what everyone's brought, there's going to be something that hits someone's tastes, literal or otherwise." +"Interestin'!" Tenny exclaimed, then explained, "So th' air appears fine here, but I'd most definitely like t' do some further research for th' future." -"Hello everyone," Kelsei gave a wave and headed back over the bridge, pausing slightly over the one loose plank this time. "Sounds like a good plan. Has everyone shown up yet, or is it just you all so far?" +"We can arrange that in the future," Karin'da nodded. -Behind her, Calum grumbled something about tree climbers and made no attempt to fix the loose plank as he passed it by, though he did check to make sure the rest of it was holding fine along the way. +Tenny wondered, "Calum, I wonder if there might be a way to provide them with replacement Books at some point? I'm not a Writer though, I've really no idea if tha's possible." -"Just us so far, I think. I did check in with Ed, he's been in Whitby the last couple of days, the Uni's sent him off to track down a first edition Elias Bodenheimer that's been causing a bit of a stir in the usual circles." Jules checked his KI, his brow furrowing. "He does have his Relto with him, but knowing how these trips of his goes there's usually SOME manner of jackassery that ends up waylaying him. He did say not to let things hold up on his account if he can't get away." +Calum nodded to Tenny. "I've thought on it. I've offered. The crystals are more sturdy than books, though, so it's been declined." -Kelsei nodded, "Well, hopefully he can make it. It'd be a shame if-" She paused as Calum whacked at one of the metal spikes holding the rope bridge to the stone pillar with the side of his Maintainer Suit helmet. The metal on metal noise rung out like a bell. "Calum Would You Kindly! Not?!" +"Ah, well tha' makes sense." Tenny said. -"Sorry! Louder than I thought it'd be." Calum replied. +"It's a remarkable take on The Art," said Jules. "There's been great interest in the study of other means of linking beyond what we know of the use of books. This... this is going to fascinate a number of us." -"Well, hopefully Ed can make it, and it'd be a shame if he didn't," Kelsei continued. +Calum noded to Jules, "Tell me about it. And here I thought my experiments with Vertigo Crystals was going to be a breakthrough. Turns out I was trying to reinvent the wheel these fine folks already figured out." -Carl Palmner linked in wearing a Maintainer suit minus the helmet. He takes one sour look at the group, and frowned. "Everyone needs to be suited up and ready for anything." He looked over at Calum. "I still think this is a bad idea. You and I both know that Age is not safe. Bringing a bunch of random volunteers along...I don't like this. We should have soldiers or hunters or something." +Tenny chuckled. -Calum snorted. "I think the locals have that angle covered Carl. Worst comes to it, I think Runa'mei will probably drop in like the Dark-Souls Protag she is." +"How do you make the Warum're Jaer from the Waru'nure?" Robert asked incredulously. -Carl just grunts in response.. +"We don't," Krain'da answered Robert. "The Waru'nure are retired from use after their time passes." -Calum shruged, and Kelsei sighed, muttering, "Boys." +"Ah..." Tenny nodded, understanding. -"Carl, trust me... I can handle myself." With that said, Robert Murry headed to use the bedroom cave to suit up. +Calum's KI beeped and he glanced at it. "We really ought to keep going on. Meeting time's soon." -Sky waved emphatically at Kelsei, and Kelsei waved back. +Calum headed to the book Karin'da stands by, and links through. Tenny nodded, and followed with the others. Sky rubbed her hands together to warm them up, and linked through. -"Don't worry about us, Kelsei - I've got my kitchen knives. But yes, you might be right about suiting up before heading in, Carl." Sky paused. "Mind you, is it really necessary? I mean, it does look a little scary, the bunch of us waltzing in on a diplomatic mission, in the equivalent of army uniforms. And big metal ones at that." +'Once more unto the breach,' thought Jules as he linked through. -"They're aware of what the suits are for," Kelsei said, and then side eyed Calum, who tried, and failed to whistle innocently. "None of us want a repeat of Calum's first visit at this stage." +Approaching the book, one can see a stone room with a single podium in the center, a crystal rests on it. Linking through places one in the room, which is something of a library of old books and scrolls, none of which seem to be linking books, judging by the one a schollar is reading as everyone links in. There is a single set of stone doors leading outside. The crystal on the podium is a return Linking Crystal, heading back to the nexus-type area that had just been left. -Sky noded, "True. How are you feeling after that, Calum? Any lingering effects?" +"Facinatin'!" Tenny breathed. "Jus' amazin'." -"The cold? No." Calum shook his head, and briefly took off his glasses, revealing shocklingly violet colored eyes beneath the darkened lenses. "The Crystals?" He rolled his eyes. "Let's just say they left their mark." he put the glasses back on. +Similarly, seeing the familiar looking visuals of a library immediately put Jules well at ease. -"Ooh - that's a new look! Umm...any side effects? Ability to see sounds or something, maybe?" Sky asked, trying to peer under Calum's glasses +"Welcome to Nara'sen," Karin'da said as she arrived, and immediately headed to the doors to push them open. -"As far as I know, nothing new like that, just a visual artifact of a bad connection being severed," Calum answered. "Apparently, my eyes were glowing different colors with the connection shifting for a while there while I was sleep walking." +Outside there was a large city made of massive stones, held together with brass-metalworks. The architectural style is far more advanced than anything else the age seems that it should have, and paradoxically, far far far more ancient. -"And thus, they stopped on purple when the connection was cut?" Kelsei joked. "Lucky you." +'Nara'sen.' Tiernan noted in his tablet. 'Library.' -"Holy Hungus," whistled Jules. "You're looking a regular Titus Groan there and no mistake, Cal." +It is a fortress of a place, and a massive metal gear can be seen sticking out of one wall into a passing river, turning with the water as it flows beneath it. -Calum looked confused. "Titus who now?" +"Jules, you and I could spend to rest of our lives, studying these texts alone." Robert joked. -"Oh yeah!" Sky exclaimed as she remembered, "That night I ended up helping you to find a lost cat, your eyes were glowing orange - I just thought it was a reflection of the light in the cavern." A smile. "I prefer the purple, too." +"I could as well, Robert," Tiernan said, looking out at the city, and making further notes. -Jules smiled. "Remind me to bring you my leather-bound Gormenghast collection down with me next time. Quintessential work of British gothic literature. Cracking BBC adaptation as well." +In one large courtyard to the left, several warriors in training can be seen working through various stances with precision. To the right is something of a foundry setup; blacksmiths hammering at weapons, tailors working on armor and clothing, woodsmiths creating shields... -Calum seemed surprised, "Orange huh?" Then, he glanced at Jules. "Gormet what now?" +Dead ahead is a large palace like structure; the figure of a massive beast of some kind seemed to have once been carved into its frontside. Instead, it has been carved away, to reveal a figure beneath, a woman with cat and wolf ears, with matching tails, her arms outstretched and wings spreading behind her. -Kelsei facepalmed. +It is a visual representation of the Old God of the Hunt having been literally replaced with Chezahcen. -Robert returned, wearing his Maintainer Suit and carrying his hat. He puts it in his pack. "I'm ready. Ladies, the cave is available for changing." +Tenny considers a moment, pulling out his phone. "I, uh, I'd like to take some further photographs, if it is acceptable, Runa'mei?" -"I'll be holding back to secure the book back where it belongs, and changing then," Kelsei said. "So I'll pass for the moment." +"Of course," Runa'mei said. "This is Nara'sen," she began to narrate. "Home to the Hunters, and more than their fair share of Chezwyrd Chens over the centuries." -"This here?" Catchen picked up some disassembled bits of a Maintainer Suit. +Tenny snapped several more photos with his phone. -"Yup!" Sky responded, dragging her own suit behind her like a dead body, "Come on - the cave is over this way." She made her way to the back of the age. +"That's the fighting school." Runa'mei glanced over at the training yard, "I trained over there when I was chosen to be Champion." She motioned at the forges. "And over there's the armory foundry." -Eresh looked askance at the bridge planks, then follows to the back of the age. Catchen followed them with an armful of suit bits. +"What's with the giant gear water-wheel?" Kelsei asked. -Robert sat down and adjusted something inside his helmet. Jules's jitters were starting to affect him as well. This was normal for Robert at the beginning of an adventure. He knew to be cautious, but also to be very alert and observant of any new culture he encountered. This had saved his life on more than one occasion. +Runa'mei chuckled. "Ask the ancients who built this place. They loved the aesthetic for some reason." -Doctor Tiernan "Tenny" Quinlan linked in, with his Maintainer Suit and what looks like a military medic's backpack. He held his helmet under one arm, squinting against the light for a moment. "Ach! Hullo all! I'm not late, am I?" +"Nara'sen is one of our oldest remaining intact fortresses," Karin'da said, stepping away to lead the group towards the palace. "It dates back far before even the disaster that shattered our world. You'll find similar ruins to this scattered across the world; the debris of their remnants left behind to rot and decay." -"Not at all, Doc," Calum quiped. -Tenny set down his backpack beside one of the benches and sits down to check through his equipment. "So, I've got stuff here t'treat a number of thin's," he explained, "as well as some medicines an' so forth f' th' natives in case they need it. I can teach them how to make these if they need as well. Is there anyone on th' team here with medical or first aid trainin'?" +"I'd love to take a closer look at the smithing at some point," enthused Jules to the others. "Anglo-Saxon-era armory and weapon-making is a fascination of mine. Has a bit of a chance to study the process on a previous jaunt, would love to see how they compare." -"Well met, Doc", waved Jules. "All ready to have a stab at this 'Diplomacy' business?" He frowned. "Been a while since my St. John's Ambulance. Could probably do with a refresher on the basics. Especially if one of those Big Beasties presents their credentials." +"Fortresses..." breathed Sky. "Wait. If you have fortresses, you were protected your people against an enemy. This was before the battle over the Knife?" -"I've had Wilderness First Aid training. It's come in handy on more then one occasion." Robert rubbed at a scar on his right arm and smiles, remembering that time in the Amazon jungle. +"Our history of back then was very.... fractured," Runa'mei answered. -"Excellent, excellent!" Tenny said. "I was thinkin' at least one of you folks had some trainin'... we might end up needin' some medics at some point. Hopefully not, but it doesn't hurt t' be prepared." +Motioning the cat figure to Sky, Robert whisperd, "Holy Feline, Batman! It's Catwoman!" -"Tenny, you're starting to sound like my old scoutmaster." Robert cracked a smile. " Heh. However, no offense, I hope we don't need your services, if you catch my meaning." +Sky laughs, but looks up at the sky, too. -Catchen returned from the cave, in Maintainer Suit sans helmet. "Did someone say first aid?" +"Marble goddess," Calum nodded towards the statue of Chezahcen respectfully. Runa'mei chuckled at Calum's remark, though Karin'da seemed baffled for a moment. Soon, the group is lead under the protective stance of the Chezahcen Statue and through a pair of open metal doors into a very large palace area. -Tenny chuckled and grins. "Aye, same here, Robert! Same here! Hopefully, I'll jus' be an observer." +Sky turned to Runa'mei. "So there was fighting before, and the final battle and resulting cataclysm was the result?" -"Yes Catchen," Robert explained. " The doctor was wondering who has had medical or First Aid training. Have you had any?" +As Karin'da navigated the group through a maze of hallways, Runa'mei answered with a nod. "Unfortunately, yes. At least, that's as best as I've been able to piece together." -Catchen nodded, "Some training, and some...personal experience I wasn't strictly trained for." +Sky asked, "Do you not have any written history of those events?" -"Well any help is appreciated." Tenny said. +"A lot of it was lost to the Cataclysm," Runa'mei answered. "I've gone exploring in ruins that were said to be vast libraries, only to find massive chunks of the structures ripped out into the unknown." -"Eh, festivals. They teach you things sometimes." Catchen said, which explained everything about the previous remark while explaining nothing at all in the way a good explanation always did. +"Do you believe it was some sort of civil war?" Robert asked. -Sky returned from the cave, walking a little more stiffly, getting used to the Maintainer Suit, remarking, "I'm pretty good at bandaging up fingers, if it's any help." +"A lot of what I've recovered has been brought here to Nara'sen," Runa'mei continued, and glanced to Robert. "Less a civil war, more the war of nations." She looked nervous for a moment. "Our world was not one united place even before my ancestors became involved. There were many who fought with eachother, and when the victors had their spoils, turned on even more who had been left alone." -Tiernan grinned and gave a thumbs-up to Catchen and Sky. +"I see." Robert frowned. "A world war." -Calum checked the time on his KI, and surveys the group. "I think we've got about everyone? Is there anyone straggling behind who hasn't made it yet?" +"Yes, you could call it that," Runa'mei hummed. -"If need be, I could stay behind for a few minutes to wait for anyone who's late?" Kelsei offered, adjusting her book bag. "If you want to go ahead, that is." +Jules nodded grimly. He had been preparing himself for questions about Earth's own myriad bloody conflicts, dreading how such a fractured history of violence would be considered by the leaders and Priestesses. It gave him a small comfort that they may at least be able to empathise with it on a relatable level having dealt with similar conflicts in their own past, and hopefully look beyond this in their considerations. -"Eresh should be right behind me," Sky said. +Karin'da quickly held the group to a halt as a cross hallway was being utterly flooded by a group of marching scholars, each debating loudly in the local tongue. It's impossible to say what they're debating so fervently, even to those who understand the language. It was just too many overlapping conversations at once. -Calum nodded, then to Kelsei, he said, "I think I'll go ahead and see if our welcoming party is waiting, if that's alright? Everyone can follow through at their leisure." +Karin'da sighed. "Lovely, it must be one of those days." -"Alright." Kelsei dug into her bag, and retrieved a linking book. It looked utterly plain and nondescript on the cover, save for an embossing on the cover, depicting a female figure with arms and wings outstretched. +Catchen mused about how the people of this world, and the people of Earth, already have this common ground. "This" here relating to a world that was no stranger to conflict, and human vs human. -She opened the book to the panel, and Calum, after doning his helmet, linked through. +Soon, the flood of scholars passed, and Karin'da resumed leading the group through the facility. She said, "Nara'sen, while also being a chief training hub for hunters, is also an academy for the knowledge and the arts." -"All sorted here" said Jules, giving his helmet sitting beside him a reasuring tap. "Shall we bring our assorted gatherings with us when we come through?" +Jules asked, "Those days?" -Kelsei noded, "I think that would be best, yes." She placed the Linking Book down on a vine covered bench and sat next to it. Examining the Linking Panel of the open book, the team could see a sort of temple like building carved into the side of a cliff. There's not much else to be seen at the present moment due to the fixed angle of the panel itself, but it gave some indication of the destintaion. +Karin'da smiled painfully to Jules. "Presentation Days." -Tenny pulled on his helmet and chuckles behind it, sounding canned, tinny... "Ach, I sound funny in this thin'..." +"That is to say," Runa'mei chipped in, very amused, "they're debating for who gets to run team assignments when they present their projects to the teachers today." -"Right! In which case I'll start assembling." Jules moved towards the assembled items and starts collecting his own into a couple of study woven bags, performing a quick inventory as he does so. +"Ah," Kelsei hums in her own amusement. "One of those days indeed." -Tenny busied himself with shrugging into his backpack as everyone else gets ready to Link. +Jules chuckled. He could all but relate. It was the same energy exhibited by several of his colleagues trying to outflank each other for dept grant funding. Catchen, meanwhile, reviewed some of her own memories of college. -Sky swung her oversized pack up from its resting place on the bench and shrugs it onto her shoulders, "Ready when you are!" +Soon, the group arrived in a decently sized room whose primary feature is a large wooden table, round in shape, decorated with D'ni language carvings that spell phrases that are decidedly not D'ni words. There was a large window overlooking the training yard; the perspective seemed to imply that the group has navigated, somehow, upwards, and in a direction to the left that did not at all track with how they were actually walking. -"Right, all present and accounted for. Ready to do this thing." Jules declared. +'Delightfully Arthurian,' thought Jules, pleased by the contours of the table. -Robert stood up and put on his backpack. Then he attached his helmet onto his Maintainer Suit and locked it on. "I'm all set and ready. Sky, are you having trouble with your suit?" +Kelsei looked out the window to her left, and sees the shapes of the Chezahcen carving's torso that way. The window is nestled, somehow, beneath one of the wings. "Didn't we go down at one point?" She asked, alarmed. -"I'm just not used to feeling so restricted in my movements. I'll get used to it. " Sky said, bending her knees and flexing her elbows, as if to loosen them. +Karin'da and Runa'mei just chuckle to themselves. -"Did any of you ever play the Wall Game?" Catchen asked. +Soon, doors at the other end of the hall open, and in walk two bickering men, twins in appearance. Their skin tone was hued somewhere between Runa'mei's and Karin'da, leaning towards Karin'da's darker end, and both were shaved bald. Additionally, their eyes were a contrasting set of blue and orange. -"Once. And my opponent was nice enough to let me win." Sky answered. +Behind them entered two Priestesses, much to the alarm of those who hadn't yet seen this fact in person, they seemed even more identical than the twins, and, infact, seemed eerily, impossibly related to Karin'da herself. They were younger than Karin'da, however, by several decades, but even so, the resemblence was uncanny and somewhat mystical. Dark brown hair, bright green eyes, impossibly identical faces. -Robert tried to wiggle in his suit, but fails to get comfortable. "These things are definitely not unisex." +These, it could be presumed, were the brothers, Rein'da and Hotou'runa, and their Priestesses, Sha'ri and Nara'nen. -Catchen stifled a loud FNAR. Sky laughed out loud. +"And I'm telling you, I had the most tokens on the last game!" the one with blue eyes, Rein'da, said pointedly. -"Perhaps trying it with the hat left on, Rob..." Jules remarked. +"No, no, no a thousand times no, I was the one with the most tokens!" The orange eyed brother, Hotou'runa, countered. -"That's not the area that doesn't fit, Jules!" Robert countered. +Sky whispered to Murry, "Oh boy - we'd better figure out how to tell these two apart - and fast!" -Tenny looked over at the group. "I can help anyone if they need't." +"Mayors!" Karin'da interceded with a clap of her hands and a smile on her face. "Welcome." She quickly made the introductions, "Everyone, this is Mayor-" -Sky said, "I think the only thing that might help is a hammer, Doctor, to loosen some of the more - umm - tight-fitting parts!" +"HIGH Mayor Rein'da, at your service!" Rein'da interjected, his blue eyes gleaming. -Tenny observed, "Heh, well, th' D'ni were thinner an' taller than modern humans, so it's not perfect by any means. It takes some gettin' used t', definitely." +"No, I'M the High Mayor, Hotou'runa," the orange eyed man replied, -"Well aware," said Jules, grinning like a good'un. "Was more the general style of the thing. Also, we should have SOME way of telling each other apart." He paused. "Ah, unfortunately I left my anvil in my other coat." +"Whatever happens, we are NOT bringing Monopoly to this world", Jules whispered to Cal. -"Oh, I think I have some colored headbands..." Kelsei dug in her bag for a moment. +Calum whispered back, "I think these two would have already invented it by now." -"Alright," Robert laughed, "Haha. Let's go." +As names were given to the Mayors, Runa'mei headed over to one of the Priestesses,the one wearing blue robes matching her Mayor's eyes. "Hey, Sha'ri." Runa'mei greeted. "How're things back in Sen'nen?" -"Ahha! here you are, Jules!" Kelsei retrieved a group of various colored elastic headbands, hairbands, and hair scrunchies. +"Well, 'Mei," the priestess answered. "The recovery has gone well after you killed that Runarin." -"Ah, perfect. That's using the noodle." Jules approved. +"Glad to hear it," Runa'mei smiled. -Tenny chuckled and walked over to Kelsei to help distribute the colored bands. +The Priestess in orange, Nara'nen, seemed a bit annoyed by the conversation. "Are we here to discuss trivial hunts, or discuss the weather, perhaps?" She snarks. -"I do request that I get them back at the end of this, though," Kelsei winked. +"Shoosh, Shacas'karel," Sha'ri quips in turn, "we are still waiting on the others to arrive." -Robert nodded, "Good thinking Kelsei. Maybe next time we can sew on nametags." +'No time for what she considers trivialities, that one,' noted Jules. -"Maybe next time, yes," Kelsei giggled. +"I would like to discuss the weather, actually," muttered Sky under her breath. -Sky promised, "I'll make sure you get them back, Kelsei - I know exactly what a girl's hair elastics mean to her." +Robert whispered back to Sky, "Easy. Twiddle Dee and Tweddle Dum." He mentions from left to right. Sky giggled, and quickly changed to a serious face to avoid getting caught. -Kelsei smiled, "Thank you, Sky." +"Yes, actually," Hotou'runa grins. "I would like to discuss the weather! It's lovely weather we're having today, wouldn't you agree, Nara'nen?" The Priestess grumbled at her own Mayor's remark. -Sky tried to shove her own messy bun into the suit's helmet, with little success. +"Oh, yes, it's quite lovely!" Sha'ri agreed, clapping her hands. Suddenly, Jules felt right at home. -"Ach, Sky, lass, let me help y'..." Tenny moved over to Sky to attempt to help her wrangle her hair into the Maintainer helmet. +"I was impressed it wasn't raining," Runa'mei added. -With much struggling and shoving of lose strands, the helmet finally falls into place - sort of. +"Does it rain often?" Sky asked. -"Oof. Thanks, Doctor, " Sky said with a smile. +"Frequently," Runa'mei nodded. -Tenny chuckled and pats her on the back, gently. "Never a problem!" +"And all year?" Sky asked. -Everyone did their final adjustments and checks of their gear and suits. Then, they looked expectantly towards Kelsei. +"Ah, now *That!* That depends on the region," Hotou'runa said. -"Book's open," she smiled, and motioned towards the Linking Book. +"Yes, Nara'sen often gets frequent rain storms," Rein'da added. "Makes it poor for crops. Too much rain, washes away the good nutrients." -Upon Linking through the book, the team arrived in a large stone temple room. The massive chamber is lit by large crystaline lamps held to the walls by metal and stone frames. The metalwork depicts the same female figure upstretching her arms and wings. +"Ah! Tell me more, your Highnesses..." Sky said. -It's clear that the room has been cleared out of anything that used to be in it that wasn't bolted down by its own weight, and is in the middle of being repurposed to some degree. A wooden crate lay in one corner, carrying large banners that are to be, some day, hung from the walls. Two large stone slabs lay in an alcove in the back, with piles of bedding thrown on them, on either side of a large stone relief of the cat-eared woman whose form is depicted in Naybree. +"Unlike Sen'nen," Hotou'runa quipped, "which is practically dry all year long." -There is a single stone doorway, leading outside via a stone ramp. Were one not wearing the Maintainer Suit, the air would feel cool, yet humid. Outside, one can hear the vague noises of animal life, as well as two people chatting. +"We live on one of the Moons. What else do expect?" Rein'da remarked, glancing at his brother. -Robert looked around incredulously at the room. "Jules, have you ever seen anything like this in your life?" +"To settle in one of the wetter regions of the lunar surfaces?" Hotou'runa shrugged. -Tiernan looked around the area for a place to set up. Finding an empty corner, he moved quickly over there and knelt down on the floor, clearing the linking-in area for the others. +"Look, just because YOUR part of the moon gets more rainfall per year on average than MY part of the moon does doesn't mean...!" Rein'da cut himself short, and gripped his hands into fists, before taking a deep, stabilizing breath. -Sky linked in and audibly gasps at the space. She walks around the room, looking up into rafters, at the crystalline lamps overhead... "WOW!" +Sky pondered for a moment. "There may be ways to prevent the soil from eroding due to rain, or to reintroduce those lost nutrients back in. Either way, it is possible to amend even the poorest of soils to support some type of crop." She smiled tentatively. -"My feelings exactly, Sky," Robert said. +Rein'da looked at Sky, eyes widening. "Really now? Tell me more! I'm- Wait, no. Best to save that for Amara'da." he shook his head. "This is her Town, after all." -"Calum, is this the Cathedral? Because it certainly feels like it." Sky asked. +'Mhm. Karin'da was right on the money. These two are somehow both an unstoppable force and an immoveable object each. Must be careful not to tilt the balance too far in one direction,' thought Jules. -"It definitely ought to be if it's not," Tenny says, looking around. +"Gladly," Sky responded to Rein'da, "I look forward to studying each of your growing environments and helping determine how, and what, we can plant, to help enrich your diets and sustain your populations." -"Calum?" Sky spun around a little too fast, making herself dizzy. "Cal - oh! Where'd he go?" +"That sounds lovely!" Rein'da said, eyeing his brother. "Don't you agree?" -Robert steadied Sky. "Easy there." +"Yes, it really does sound great," Hotou'runa nodded. -"It's some remarkable masonry. Definitely constructed with the intention of impressing, and succeeding..." Gazing up at the walls, Jules was taken back to his younger days of staring longingly at the Mayan temples in the archaelogical periodicals he used to find in his old school library. "I wonder how old the stonework is... built to last, certainly." +There's no sense of sarcasm or tension between them all of a sudden -"Nobody touch the crystals." Robert said. "Even with these suits on, we don't know the effects it would have on us." +"In fact, here, one moment..." Hotou'runa began digging into a bag he carried. "I think I have some weather charts from the last year..." -"Agreed," Jules nodded. "They did enough of a number on Cal to know our physiology has something of a reaction. At the very least I'd rather not play colour roulette with my pupils." +"Oh, wait, I've got the soil sample charts for..." Rein'da dug in his own bag. -Robert Murry quipped, "Yeah, I like my blues eyes." +Sky looked on, very interested in the prospect of being able to help plants gardens. -Tenny chuckled, "I could stand t' have normal colour eyes m'self though. One gets a bit tired of people starin' at me eyes and askin' me if they're 'real'." +Suddenly, like a well oiled machine, the two brothers were laying out papers and documents onto the round table, and nearly completing eachothers sentences as they hurriedly dart from one topic to another. -Catchen suddenly became a bit self conscious and worried she'd been staring. Seeing that, Tenny just chuckled again, reassuringly. +"But what about the tide charts?" "I've got them here. What about the-?" "The Garuna migration charts, right here!" -"The metalwork on the lamps and walls is very detailed and ornate," Robert observed. "I've never seen this detail in ancient temples." +"Oh, you're going to have fun refereeing those two. Let me know if you need help," Robert whispered to Sky. He quietly chuckled. -Outside, there is laughter, and in response, one can hear a wary toned, yet somewhat astonished Calum remark, "Surely it wasn't THAT easy for something that big!" - -The reply from the other conversationalist, a female voice, replied with a laugh, "I do not joke. It seriously leaped without checking the distance first. Ran headlong into the wall and sliped down the side, no matter how much its legs skittered for traction! The thing trapped itself in the river ravine! But it gets better!" - -"Dare I ask how it gets better than a giant crab trapping itself in a ravine?" +Jules gave a thumbs up. Karin'da leaned over to Rober and Sky, and added, "Oh, yes. You're going to have your hands full indeed." She chuckles to herself. -"Almost as soon as it hit the bottom, the thing was eaten by a fish even larger than it was! Burst forth from the water and swallowed it whole!" +"I look forward to the challenge, Priestess," Sky responded with a smile. -"...What." +Soon, half the table is just about covered in documents and paperwork, and the brothers have emptied their bags. Both stand proud and excited, and then realize they both may have gone a bit overboard very quickly. -"AND THEN! Then! The most absurd thing ever!" A burst of unrestrained laughter. "A massive slaughter crane- largest I've ever seen- swooped in and GRABBED the damned fish mid meal MID AIR!" +"Ah.... did we just info dump?" Hotou'runa asked. -"You have to be joking!" +"I think we did, yes," Rein'da nodded. -"I am *Not*! I swear with Chezahcen as my witness, it happened! Exactly like that, in a matter of moments between each happening!" +It is an incomprehensable amount of information covering the table. It's hard to make heads or tails of it, if only due to it all being written in the D'ni font. -"There's always a bigger fish", Jules murmured to himself. He noted the term slaughter crane and filed it away for future contemplation. +Kelsei took a look at it, and clapped her hands. "Oh! I can translate this. I think!" She quickly got out several journals and started comparing information in one to everything on the table. -Tenny tilted his head towards the conversation. "Sounds like Cal has made contact with a friend at any rate." +"She's a fast study," Sha'ri remarked. -Robert went for his bag to retrieve something and stopped himself. 'Better not. Don't want the natives to get aggressive,' he thought. He returned to studying the crystals and the glyphs on the walls. +"She's one of the best." Robert said. -Skyisblu, oblivious to the entire conversation, was now sitting on the floor in a corner of the great hall, notebook in hand, sketching the large crystalline lamps overhead. +Tiernan observed all of this goings-on quietly, making notes and chuckling softly to himself. -Carl swung his gaze around the group, counting the members, then stepped out of the temple and looked around warily, ears tuned to even the slightest sound. +Jules nodded happily. As far as first impressions went, this was already showing the signs of a solid foundation indeed. -The outside area was a large island like protrusion, budding off the side of a large, C-shaped cliff. The upper cliff was lined with trees and crystals, and the water churned below. In the distance, several large, forested mountains can be seen, and two piercing green moons that look like cats' eyes gleamed down from overhead. +Robert quietly shuffled away from the flurry of flying papers. -Standing near the base of the ramp is Calum, clad in his Maintainer Suit, though once again sans helmet for the purposes of face palming. And a woman in leathers, armed with a large spear on her back. She looks to have tanned skin, and blue eyes. Her hair color is impossible to tell for certain as it seems to have been dyed with a white chalky substance to bind it into locks. +Sky interjected, "Kelsei - this looks like a lot more info that we need to establish the climate zones of the various villages. I mean, migration patterns of giant crabs? Maybe not relevant...Any way you can figure out what's what before going through the trouble of translating it all from A to Z?" -"Oh?" The woman looked over towards her left, at Carl. "It seems your friends have arrived." +"Oh! Yes, sure, that should... yes, of course." Kelsei nodded. -"Oh, hey," Calum checked his KI at a glance. "Carl! Glad you could make it over so quickly." He motioned towards the woman. "Runa'mei, this is Carl Palmner. Carl, this is Runa'mei, Athsheba's granddaughter." +As Kelsei and Sky work on the documentation provided by the brothers, conferring with them to ensure Kelsei is getting the order right before beginning translations, Town Mayor Kura'quen enters the room, takes one look at the mess on the table, and then looks to Karin'da and asks, "They're info-dumping on the visitors already?" -Carl said nothing, seemingly caught in awe, gazing up at the moons above. +Karin'da just noded sagely. "They are." -"It's nice to meet you," Runa'mei said after seeing that Carl seemed a bit stunned into silence. "...Quiet one, isn't he?" +Sky looks up from the pile of documents. "We did ask for it." -"Sometimes, yeah," Calum shrugged. "I'm guessing the others are inside already, we should go make introductions." +Robert shruged. "Actually, I believed you dived in, head over heels." -Inside, Tiernan was considering the cathedral area thoughtfully, looking around. "Should I set up here, or perhaps somewhere else?" +"With great gusto", Jules added. -"This is just the arrival zone," Calum announced as he walked inside, rejoining the group. "Something of an initial quarantine area of sorts?" +Kura'quen is young, and mousey looking. Her reddishbrown hair is a frizzy mess of tangled nonsense, and a pair of wire-rimmed glasses sits haphazardly perched on her nose. Her eyes are a pale green, and she seems to be only a bit darker in skin complexion than Runa'mei. There's a distant sort of family resemblance between them, if one squints. Likely cousins. -Tenny noded inside his helmet. "Tha's what I was thinkin', a bit of a triage." +Runa'mei pays her no attention, however, and Kura'quen does the same to her. -"Yes, the Priestesses have set people into the process of setting up a place for your people to visit safely," Runa'mei said, following Calum inside. "We wanted you to see it, apparently." She sounds as if she was not consulted in this decision until a later moment. +Kura'quen just sighed, and adjusted her glasses. "Well. As long as you're all having fun." She went to sit down at the table and set out her own documents. "Don't mind me. Just going to set up." -"Tenny, Runa'mei, Runa'mei, Tiernan Quinlan, or Tenny," Calum made the quick introduction. +"Mayor Kura'quen," Karin'da introduced, belatedly. "The Mayor of my town, Karin'nen." -"Heh! Hullo there, young lady!" Tenny said. "I'm smilin' at y'!" He waved. +"Yes yes, Kura'quen present," the Mayor in question replied, face deep in a bag as she ruffled around inside for something at the bottom. "Oh, where is it...?" -"A pleasure," Runa'mei smiled back. "But yes, we're expecting to ferry you over to the actual negotiations area once the Priestesses arrive with the Linking... Book? Stone? I'm not sure which it will be." She looks confused for a moment. "Your 'english' language is confusing." She remarks to Calum, who chuckles in amusement. +Jules noted the absence of the word Mayor in her self-address. 'Just as Karin'da had described. Will need to remember that when addressing her.' He likewise took his own bags to the table and neatly deposited them by a suitable chair opposite Rein'da and Hotou'runa's mess of papers before returning to the other explorers. -"To us as well," he said. +Kura'quen soon recovered a projection crystal, this one in a pale orange color, and sets it on the table, before digging into her bag again. -"This place is meant to be, as I understand it, an arrival point where your people can survey the age without having to wear the helmets and suits," Runa'mei continues on. "It's very much in progress though, as you can see." She looked around. "I can't fathom why Chezahcen donated one of her temples for this cause, though. Sure, this one was unused due to it drifting away from the mainland, but even so..." +"Has anyone seen our remaining Mayors yet?" Rein'da asked, glancing at Sha'ri. -"Probably the spectacle of it," Calum remarked, motioning towards those who were enraptured with the decorative designs of the place. +"General Amara'da and Priestess Cas'ka were dealing with something related to the school, last I checked," Sha'ri answered. -"Doc, is it safe to remove our helmets?" Robert asked, eying Calum lack of headgear. "You know that Kelsei told us to keep an eye on you." +"Haru'sara's likely going to be late, as always," Nara'nen quipped. -"I'm probably safer than most of you, due to recent exposures," Calum remarked. "I'd keep them on for the time being." He fumbled and put his helmet back on. "That said, I ought to be wearing it when we leave." +Robert glanced at some the maps that Sky and Kelsei are studying. -"I can run some quick tests, jus' a moment," Tenny said, opening his backpack and busying himself with his equipment. +"Look at all the fissures here," Kelsei whispered, pointing at one part of the map. "It's like everything radiates out from here, spokes of a wheel type." -"Hello Runa'mei. I'm Robert Murry." +Robert nodded. He really hoped to be exploring some to get some answers. -"Nice to meet you," she smiled. +Hotou'runa nodded. "We think that's where one of the Old-Hunt-God's portals used to be." -Robert nodded, "I read about your hunting adventure with Calum in his journal. I'm very impressed with your prowress and hunting skills." +Robert was intrigued, "Portals?" -"Oh? That?" Runa'mei looked slightly... embarassed isn't quite the right word, but perhaps resigned? "It's nothing special. It was practically a very average fight compared to some of my 'adventures.'" She clutched briefly at a crystal hanging off of a necklace. "I believe the phrase is 'It was Tuesday'?" she glanced at Calum, who shrugged. +"Supposedly, back before the D'ni came to our world," Rein'da explained, "the Old-Hunt-God used his knife to carve portals from his realm to ours." -"I can't remember what day of the week it was at all, but yeah, that's the usual reference." Calum said. +"It's a matter of debate," Hotou'runa said, "personally I think the D'ni arrived earlier and the 'portals' were the ancients mistranslating the Waru'nure." -Tenny set up a few things and pulls out a monitor, checking it and looking around. "Yes, we can take our Maintainer's Suits off in this area, it reads just fine, folks." Tenny pulled off his helmet and flashesd Runa'mei a bright smile. "Ah! There we go! Now I can give y' a right proper grin." +"Pen versus sword interpretations," Kelsei muttered. -Robert unsealed his helmet and removes it. "Whew! That's better. I prefer making eye contact when talking." He winked at Runa'mei. +"Regardless of the truth of it," Hotou'runa tapped at the spoke-wheel fissure point. "This is where we believe one of the first connections to what is now Chezahcen's realm was established." -Calum sighed, and pulled his helmet back off. "Why did I even bother with this thing again?" +"Obviously, the disaster that befell our world took it out in the process," Rein'da stated. -Runa'mei just ignored his remarks, smiled at Tenny, and then chuckled briefly at Robert. "Eye contact can be a valuable thing for sure." +Robert asked, "I must have missed it earlier. Does this Old-Hunt-God have a name?" -Catchen followed suit and removes her helmet; or attempts to, rather. It seemed to stick and she fumbled with the latches. +"None that is remembered." Karin'da stated. -"It's a pleasure to meet you all," Runa'mei said. "I'm quite interested in hearing about your time in D'ni. It's a bit of a fascination to me." +"Chezahcen consumed his very being to gain his powers, in some interpretations of the legends," Hotou'runa said. "Even his name was destroyed." -"Whelp, when in Rome," said Jules, and removes his owm helmet. He savours the cool air of the temple on his face. +"Let's hope it wasn't Gehn." Robert joked. -Robert went to his pack and started to pull something out of it. He noticed mid act that Runa'mei is eying him suspiciously and clutching the handle of her knife at her side. "Easy there, Miss. I'm just getting my favorite hat out." Robert pulled his hat out and put it on his head. "Never miss an adventure without it." +"Consuming a name? That's about as definitive an end to an existence as you can get," said Jules. -Eresh put down her bag and respectfully nodded to Runa'mei. "It's an honour to meet you! How should I address you?" +Catchen looked over at Jules. "The name... merely rings a bell." -Runa'mei looked away from Robert towards Ereshkigal, and answers, "My official title is Chezwyrd Chen. Chezahcen's Hunting Champion in your language." But she gives an awkward smile, and says, "But I'm just fine with 'Runa'mei', it is my name, after all." +"Indeed, it is," Rein'da said. -"That works! Pleasure to meet you, Runa'mei. Jules Lavisham," Jules introduced himself. "Tenny and I were here last time when our Cal was holed up with the lurgi." +"Others say that the name was intentionally forgotten to prevent his return," Rein'da added. "A perpetual un-existence." -Tenny chuckled. "Aye, that is true!" +Jules nodded. "That makes sense. There's a saying on our world, that a person is not truly dead while their name is still being spoken. It seems the sentiment is shared here." -"It's good to know you're at least somewhat familiar with things here," Runa'mei said. "Means I can rest a bit easier, in some regards." She eyed Jules, and then said, "I hope you brought more of that tea." +"I've asked, by the way," Runa'mei chimed in. "Chezahcen refused to answer." -"The younger Priestesses are apparently very much wanting more of it," Calum remarked, bemused, not much of a tea person but still understanding the draw for some folks. +Tiernan nodded. "In my culture, a name is extremely important," he says quietly. "Loss of a name is the same as death." -Jules patted the side of one of his bags. "By popular request! Catchen and I have also bought a few more varieties with us too, so they should be well catered for." +"A part of me can't help but wonder if the loss of so much of our pre-cataclysmic history wasn't targeted at the Old-God specifically," Hotou'runa remarked. -"Lovely," Runa'mei smiled warmly, and in relief. "Maybe the next time I drop by my home village I won't have to deal with my local Priestesses badgering me about when we'll be getting more." +"To be non-existenced so thoroughly at a time when the world was falling apart... perhaps it's best his name's fallen through the cracks, as it were," Rein'da quirked a smile at his own joke. -Tenny chuckled softly, and Jules laughed, saying, "There's a reason my own lot have adopted it as their national beverage. Its the sort of thing that's relevant in any situation, for entirely different reasons." Feeling the ice has starting to break, Jules starts to feel himself relax a bit. +Tenny chuckled. -"It's an honour, Runa'mei." Eresh said, "And I can recommend Jules' tea; we have entire cultures on our world who love it!" +The sounds of a loud discussion fades into hearing alongside the sound of marching boots on stonework. It stops at some distance away, and sounds unimportant to the moment. Karin'da barely pays it any attention. Surely, this place is a marvelous hive of activity. -"Judging by the Priestess' reactions, I can see why," Runa'mei said, smiling. +Robert looked out the window, staring at the long, huge crack in the distance; stitched together by a suture of glowing crystal stitches. -Eresh offered, "We usually have this with some small snacks. I've brought some biscuits with cuminseed, a spice from our world. Would you like to try?" +Calum joined Robert in looking out the window, and remarked, "Kind of terrifying, isn't it? That a world could become so close to tearing itself apart?" -Robert quietly muttered "Thank Chezachen that Skyisblu brought some coffee for the mornings around here." +"Yeh. But it's just as interesting that it could actually pull itself back together." Robert said. -"I appreciate the offer, but not right now, I'm... 'on the job' as your people would say?" Runa'mei glanced at Calum, who noded at a correct phrasing. "Yes, I'm on the job at the moment. I'm mostly just keeping an eye out for any wildlife that might seem fit to intervene." She continued, "But to fight some beasts off requires a clear mind and a settled stomach. I only have a few foods I eat while working. What I've found I can stomach if things get messy." +"I think that all depends on who was doing the pulling," Calum mused, gazing upwards at the sky. The edge of one of the moons could barely be seen at this angle. -Robert looked longingly at his bag again and shook his head. +"Uh, Priestess Karin'da, I assume there isn't any designations in respect of the seating arrangements. Is this here fine?" asked Jules as he beckoned to his own personal effects where he had placed them beneath the table. -"Messy, right," Calum looked to be lost in a rather unsettling memory for a moment. +"Anywhere is fine, yes," Karin'da answered. -Robert asked, "Runa'mei, are we in any kind of danger here?" +The twins chuckle to themselves, and the other Priestesses glance at eachother, smiling. -"Not on this island, no," Runa'mei answered. "The most you'll see are some medium sized... crabs I believe you'd call them? In the waters below." +Kura'quen looked up from her bag, frowning, "Are we making fun of Haru'sara again?" -"By medium, you would say...?" Jules held out his hands and gestured a hypothetical size with his palms. +"Splendid, splendid," he said, and set about retrieving his journal for note-taking, along with removing several leather hardback volumes from his bag. "Hm? Oh, not at all! Forgive me... Kura'quen, right? I'm one of those types that always has to make sure he's in the right seat before taking it. It's a habit, I'm working on it." -Runa'mei glanced to Calum and asked, "How big would you say the haul-rats are?" +Robert motioned to Calum toward the table. "I guess it's showtime." -"Man-sized," Calum answered. +"Oh, okay, good to know," Kura'quen finished setting her items out from her bag, and relaxes into her seat. She looked exhausted, to be quite honest. -"A single one of the haul-rats would be the equivalent to small crab," Runa'mei clarified. "Medium is... hrm... about the size of four next to eachother? Perhaps a bit bigger?" +"Aye," Calum chuckled, and heads over to the table. "Though, I think we're still missing-" -"Car sized," Calum clarified. +Before he can finish his sentence the large doors the group entered with slam open, and a large, armored woman barked out something annoyed at a rather irrate looking scholar type, who snapped something back just as annoyed, and storms off. -"They stay in the waters," Runa'mei said. "They aren't good climbers by any stretch of the imagination. That said, I'd avoid swimming." +Jules's spine immediately snapped taut in response to the loud exclaimation. -Eresh looked startled. "On our world, we have large things, too. But they tend to live in the water, as the gravity gets too much for them on land. I wonder how the creatures here stayed so large?" +Meanwhile, Robert caught himself from standing to attention and saluting. He sat down next to Sky and whispered, "Now the fun starts." -"I mean, giraffes and elephants are a thing," Calum shrugged. +Returning to his items, Jules finished piling up several more lavishly decorated tomes, leaving the rest of the items in his bag concealed for now. -Robert steadied Jules, "Easy there, old boy. Just when I thought you were feeling at ease with this place." +The armored woman entered the room, surveys the group, and says, simply. "I'm General Amara'da, leader of Nara'sen." -"Hmm? Not a bit of it", said Jules, hurriedly putting his hands down. "Merely regretting not bringing any tartare sauce with me." ('Or something sharper from the collection,' he added privately to himself.) +She took off her helmet, revealing a lightly scared face, with one blank white right eye, and a gleaming purple left eye. Then, she stepped over to the table, grabbed a random empty chair, and sat down in it with a huff. -With a gasp, Catchen had finally gotten the helmet off. "Sorry, did somebody request tea?" +It's another moment before another Priestess comes marching into the room, her priestly robes offset by the boots and gauntlets she wore. Priestess Cas'ka, by all measure of imagination. Her hair is tied back into a fancy ponytail, and dyed with multiple colors of various powders. Her hair looked like a rainbow of oranges and reds and golds. -"They are very tasty, when served right," Runa'mei said in response to Jules remark. +"General, can you please not insult Professor Nur'meida like that?" She requested, green eyes narrowing. -"I'd love to learn how to cook them, if they don't eat us, that is... How aggressive are these crabs?" Eresh asked. +"He was being a rei'fund and a da'ma at that," the General grouched. "I can insult him as much as he insults me." -"The medium ones are content to swim as long as you don't harass them," Runa'mei answered. "That said, the small and large ones tend to be... more aggressive." +"Everyone, this is General Amara'da, and Priestess Cas'ka," Karin'da introduced them. -"How aggressive are we talking about?" Robert asked. +Cas'ka took her seat to Amara'da's left. Once seated, she said, "It's a pleasure to meet you all." -"The small ones would be like a tiny dog barking at you, i'd expect," Calum mused. +"Preistess," Runa'mei greeted simply. -Runa'mei noded. "More show than bite, the small ones." She paused. "Ah, but the large ones..." +"Chezwyrd Chen," the Priestess returned just as simply. -And then she started to laugh +"General, Priestess. It is a pleasure to meet you." Robert greeted. -Calum rolled his eyes. "You might as well tell them what you were telling me earlier." +"Likewise, General, Priestess" said Jules. Before taking a seat, he mutters to Karin'da "refreshments available on request, Priestess." -Barely restraining her laughter, Runa'mei grinned, and said, "Let me tell you about my latest hunt." +"We'll wait for Haru'sara," Karin'da replied, jovially. "He'll love it." -Tenny looked around, thinking a moment. He then decided to remove the rest of his Maintainer's Suit. +Jules nodded and took his seat, hopefully giving off the impression of someone who looked like he knew what he was doing. -Runa'mei settled the group down in a circle- sans Carl who was still gazing at the sky above outside in a rather concerning BSOD state- and tookout a small green crystal from her bag. She placed it on the floor, and hummed briefly. In response, the crystal suddenly shape shifted into a terrain map. One could see a large ravine, next to a village. +Catchen unobtrusively taps Jules on the shoulder and gives him the thumbs up -Collecting a few items from his backpack, Tenny headed for the entrance. "I hope y'don't mind if I set up a weather station outside here a moment--" He pauses as the crystal projects the map and tilts his head with interest. +As the group settled in, and made the introductions and such, a foul, salty stench suddenly became noticeable, as if blowing in from a breeze through the window. The Priestesses seem resigned, the Mayors all grimace. -"This is..." Runa'mei considered for a moment. "Oh, it was either Sara'nen Village or Nara'sen Village." She considered a moment longer, then moved on, "Anyways, it's a costal town of sorts. They get harassed by the large crabs who take offense at the harvesting of their smaller bretheren." +"Brace yourselves," Nara'nen suddenly advised everyone. "It's Emotional Storm Haru'sara." -She hummed again, and a large crab shape morphed out of the crystal near the town. It looked comically posed, with its pincer claws held in the air. +Sure enough, from the still open room doors, a figure comes marching in. On terms of physical appearance, he's the stereotype of the old grizzled fisherman with a grudge to grind against a white whale or a giant shark or something of the sort; short, wirey hair, an eyepatch over the right eye, a wooden pipe clutched between his teeth... -"This one, the locals called 'Rage Claw', who seemed less interested in avenging his fellow crabs, and more about trying to make a show of things." +And then there's the man's clothes. Or rather, 'armor.' -With another hum, the whole crystal mess reshaped to show just the crab, now much larger in scale, with a very small humanoid figure for scale. Jules watched on in fascination, transfixed by the display before him, much as the others were. +It's plate coral. His entire uniform is plate coral, crudely strung together with seaweed and barnacle covered ropes. Atop his brow is a crown made entirely of dull, yellow crystal and coral fixtures. It's mostly coral, and looks like the coral has grown around the crystals. He wields a wooden scepter carved out of drift-wood, with a broken off metal chunk of gear atop it like a magical staff, afixed into place with yet more barnacle covered rope. -"Needless to say, 'Rage Claw' was not very smart." Another hum, and the scene shifted: the humanoid figure now held a spear, and was jabbing it at the crab, who was flinching away in surprise. +Behind him is a P riestess, who looked just about ready to murder the man with her looks alone. She's clad in dark green robes, and her hair is cut short at shoulder length. -"Apparently, he did not expect resistance to ever come his way. Did not know what to do when someone, or something, stood up against him." Runa'mei hummed again, and the scene shifted back to the ravine... The crab was fleeing from the spear wielding figure, heading for it. +Everyone else that's local stared at the man, befuddled, as if this isn't a usual occurrence for him. Judging by the wiry grin the man starts to sport as he saw their reactions, that's entirely the intent he was going for. -"So, he ran. And Rage Claw, as I said, was not very smart. He thought to jump the ravine and lose me in the act." And then she burst into laughter again. +Runa'mei, of all people, is the one to burst out laughing and ask what everyone's thinking: "By Chezahcen, what are you *Wearing!?*" -With a series of rapid shifts that followed, the scene shows the crab launching off one edge of the cliff... and smashing headlong into the other side of the ravine, several feet lower than the top of the cliff. +The new Priestess, Jae'dhar translated, and the man laughs in response, and says something that has him grinning. Jae'dhar translated: "Haru'sara refuses to give you an answer." -"He miscalculated, and fell down the side of the ravine, right to the bottom!" +Runa'mei's eyes twitched. "Seriously?" -The crab scuttled, trying to climb back up the cliff, before falling, and landing at the bottom. The image shifts soon after, showing water splashing up as the crab hits the bottom of the ravine. +Jae'dhar nodded, grimacing. "He won't even tell me and he's been dressed like this all day. I don't know what he's trying to even do with this." -"And then comes the most brilliant part," Runa'mei giggled. +The oddly dressed man takes his seat at the table, grinning like someone playing 3d chess. -She hummed once more, and the scene shifts to show a very large shark like creature bursting forth from the water, grabbing the crab in its jaws. +Karin'da emoted the universal standard of a facepalm. -"But that's not all!" Runa'mei managed to get out between fits of laughter. +Sky looked up from the pile of documents she has been pouring over, and covers her mouth with her hand to hide a giggle. She leaned over to Kelsei, "Was there a memo we missed about coming in costume?" -With a concerted effort to get out one final hum, the scene shifts to show a massive, crane-like bird having swooped out of the sky, and grabbed the shark-fish mid leap. +Rein'da flat out said what he's been thinking, "Did... did he hit his head or something?" -"The largest slaughter-crane I've ever seen grabbed it and took off with it!" Runa'mei then colapsed to the ground, laughing. +Kelsei shook her head in response to Sky's question, looking just as confused as everyone else is. -Tenny blinked and stared on. Catchen had completely forgotten about tea, transfixed by the crab story. +Jae'dhar just looked unimpressed and refused to translate those statements. -Unable to maintain its shape, the crystal display suddenly shrunk back into a compact crystal with a snap, and rocked back and forth along the ground from the momentum. +"I feel this is the type of person that we will get nowhere negotiating with, no matter the topic." Sky mused. -Robert stared in awe of the projections. "Amazing! The crystals don't just store images; they also can project them." He looked at Runa'mei questionly. "Or are they storing memories?" +Eresh is unsure whether to be serious, as this strange dress could just be a cultural thing; but she noticed the reaction from the locals and smiled, herself. -With Runa'mei laughing over the story still, Calum answered Robert's question. "Depending on the type, the crystals are something of a strange mashup of Rime Crystals and Serenian Memory Globes, or Rime Crystals and Tay Crystals." Calum dug around in his own bag, and pulled out a small blue stone. "Some of them are very receptive to just taking on an image if you think of it and push it at it." +Haru'sara just barks out a lengthy string of the local language, looking utterly amused the entire time. The other Mayors just... well... They looked like they've met Excaliber, to put it politely. Very disgruntled. Very unnerved. -With a concentrated look, and an attempt at a humming note, the crystal in Calum's hand shifted into the shape of a cat. It doesn't hold the shape for long before resetting. +Jae'dhar translated, "He's introduced himself as "High King of the Salty Seas, Haru'sara the Unimportant." And Yes. he did use Unimportant." -"It takes practice to get it right, though," Calum concluded. +Eresh snorted. "Combined with 'High King'. Imaginative title!" -"Brilliant!" Tenny said. +Sky tried, unsuccessfully, to hide her amusement at the High King's title. -Runa'mei's laughing fit was contagious, it seemed, as Robert started chuckling as well. +"We are not calling him that," Rein'da said simply. -"They're pretty handy things," Calum said. "They have classes where they teach the children here how to manipulate the shifting stones, among other classes with actually shaping things by hand." +"Oh good. I don't think I could say it with a straight face!" exclaimed Sky. -Robert requested, "I would certain like to attend such a class if I may be allowed. Jules, did you see the size of that bird? Jules?" +Hotou'runa just nodded in agreement. -"Astounding. Absolutely astounding." Jules said, in awe. +"Can... can I call him Low King instead?" Kura'quen asked. -"I was able to take a few classes while I was staying here, so that should be fine," Calum said. "But we'll see what the Priestesses say." +"Maybe Low Tide," Nara'nen remarked. -"These crystals are beautiful!" Eresh said. "I wonder how they respond to different music; would they take on different accents or cultures depending on what is sung to them?" +Jae'dhar translated upon request of the so called high king and he just laughs even further. -"Ah, I bet those kids from ASU would love t'see these crystals," Tenny said. "They love things like tha'." +"Apparently, someone woke up on the weird side of the bed this morning," Calum grumbled. -Runa'mei finally started to get her laughter under control, sniffling back laughter tears as she manages to set back up. +"Calum, have you had dealings with this guy before? I mean, what's his deal?" Sky asked. -"Different crystals respond to different harmonics," Runa'mei managed to get out between a few lingering chuckles. +"I've not had the pleasure," Calum answered, eyeing the man's driftwood scepter warily. "This is a first." -"The applications for both teaching and storytelling... incredible." Jules shook his head. "Certainly beats my faculty's old overhead projector. Blows Powerpoint out of the water especially." +Karin'da just remarked, "His deal is that he likes making us guess what his 'deal' even is." She then says something to the man directly. It's clear that Karin'da is NOT amused by this little stunt of Haru'sara's. -"That's amazing." Catchen agreed. +He replies back, very much amused. -Tenny laughed and grinned at Jules, nodding. +Karin'da pointed towards the way he came in, barking an order that sounds like she's asking him to change. -"That's beautiful." Eresh asked, "Do the crystals themselves also sing? Do they have minds of their own?" +Haru'sara just grins, and says, in what is clearly the universal standard tone of defiance, what can only be a "Make. Me." -"It depends on the crystals," Runa'mei answered. +Karin'da's left eye twitched faintly. -"Are they alive?" Eresh asked. +Sky, who has been quietly shuffling and folding papers during this time, opened up what looks like a giant folded hat, and unceremoniously plopped it on her head. She continued to work. -"Some are sentient, some are waiting to be, and some never will be," Calum quoted. +Everyone glanced at Sky, but none more so the so called "High King" who looks afronted. -"These little shifting ones?" Runa'mei picked up her example crystal. "Alas, they're not sentient. They take on images and hold them, but they'll never take on life that isn't given to them." +Then, he barks out a laugh. -"Can you communicate with the sentient ones, Runa'mei?" Eresh asked. "What wisdom such a crystal might hold..." +Karin'da just sighed. "Fine. Whatever. We'll deal with it." -Runa'mei smiled wistfully, "Some hold onto the memories of our ancestors. And yes, we do communicate with them." +Sky looked up with a smile, feeling she has maybe found some common, albeit absurd, ground with the "High King". She keeps the hat on. He certainly seems happier than a clam, to say the least. -"Like the Serenia ones, which hold memories," Eresh realized. +"Very well then, since we're all here," Amara'da said, grimacing at Haru'sara's direction. "I suppose we should properly begin."]]> + + + REI'SCHU FIRST NEGOTIATIONS VOLUME 4: "Tradition... TRADITION!" +(Transcribed by Tiernan Quinlan, Novelized by Calum Traveler, Typo Check by Iwonk) -"Yeah," Calum nodded. "From what I've gathered there's a major Serenia-like vibe with the afterlife system here." +The tour to the Kitchen wasn't anything exciting; more boring hallways and dodging crowds of scholars and warriors. That said, the Kitchen itself was another story entirely. Given the ancient antiquity of the structure in question, it's hard to put an earthian style on it, but if one had to... it would be in the layout of a modern restaurant Kitchen, done up in a steampunkish styling... while heavy on the ancient carved stone deco, however, and large enough to fit *at least* a standard selection of a jet airplane's passenger load from nose to rear fin. -"Like 'Soul Stones'?" Robert asked. +Imagining all of that? Good. Now realize that much of this massive Kitchen space is taken up by large crab legs. MASSIVE. I'm talking as thick around in diameter as a small car, and as long as three school busses put together. Chefs and attendants are busy preparing this meaty thing by cutting it into slices and then cutting those into square-foot-largeish, but still comparatively tiny to the whole- chunks. All of which immediately go into various pots or onto cutting borads for further meal-preparation needs. -"So you'd say they exhibit emotions?" Jules asked. +It was practically an entire industrial chain preparing to feed an entire town's worth of people kicking into high gear with a sudden influx of crab meat and armored plating, which I'm not even going into here because that's a whole other operation and entirely irrelevant to the story at hand here. Needless to say, no part of this giant Garuna crab was going unused, and that would likely be the case for many days to follow. -"Oh, yes, as many as the lives before them held," Runa'mei nodded. "Though, the process of imprinting oneself into a crystal is a long one. It's not an immediate thing." +One of the chefs busying themselves with a square-foot sized chunk of crab-meat in front of them, chopping it into even smaller portions than the square foot sized chunks for easier cooking, smiled at Runa'mei and gave some excited remarks and gratitudes. -"Do people keep their own crystals to imprint upon?" Eresh asked. +"...that'll be The CRAB," Catchen breathed. -"Some do, yes," Runa'mei nodded. "The Priestesses tend to be the ones who do so as a requirement of their job, but others who are experts in their fields often pick up a crystal to save their experiences to." +"I've been to buffets with all-you-can-eat crab legs, but this is the first all-you-can-eat crab leg!" Robert exclaimed. Working with one of the chefs, through translation from Runa'mei, he prepared the ribs with a rub. He explained how to slow cook the ribs on a low heat and when to baste the barbecue sauce onto the ribs. He couldn't help noticing Runa'mei licking her lips in anticipation of tasting this new delicacy. Satisfied that the chef understood, he rejoined the group. -Tenny took a few notes on his tablet before tucking it back into a smaller case he'd taken out of his backpack. "That is a process I'd definitely like to learn more about." +Tenny had chuckled at Robert's comment as he watches him in the Kitchen. He made a few notes on his tablet and snapped a few pictures with his phone. +--- -"This sounds like a wonderful system for keeping knowledge alive. Do you use the written word as well? Or do you no longer need it?" Eresh asked. +Jules set his pen down and closed his journal. He stood, stretching his arms and neck with a satisfying series of cracks before walking over to the window, where he looked out over the city in quiet contemplation, allowing his thoughts to clear. -"We use the D'ni font for our written language," Runa'mei said. "Though, only the Miners Guild speaks it as a given course." +As he gazed out the window, Jules got a decent view of the warrior group dragging in the legless crab body from outside. The back of the thing is covered in a coral like material that looks patterned in the same way as the moons do. Eye like, comes to mind. -"Is the stone you're wearing... are you imprinting upon it?" Robert asked, eyeing Runa'mei's necklace. +The crab's front pincer claw arms were still attached, and were what the locals were using to drag it with. The massive claws mirror earthian crabs, with one being larger than the other, but they seem more like scorpion claws, rather than crab claws. They also show signs of being bound for a long period of time before the bindings broke. -"This stone? No," Runa'mei held up the stone around her neck. "This was a gift from the Priestesses. It's a translation stone. I'm using it so I can speak your language." +At the angle Jules views it from, he cannot see the face of the massive creature, but he can see where the armor is slightly cracked and fractured on the shell where a head ought to be. And, beyond those many fractures at the impact point, a single spear can be seen jammed into the fractured armor, quite clearly the death blow that put the darned thing out of its misery. -"Why the D'ni system? Does it work well for your language?" Eresh asked. +As Jules views this, Mayor Kura'quen grew fed up with whatever private conversation the rest of the Mayors and Priestesses who also stayed behind are having with Haru'sara, and made her way over to the window as well. She gazed down at the crab as it's finally pulled inside, and the outside gates are swung closed with a resounding thud. -"As for D'ni..." Runa'mei paused. "That's a question best left to the Priestesses." +For the first time since this whole meeting began, Kura'quen had an air about her of accepted importance. She gazed down at the Crab, took off her glasses to clean them quickly before putting them back on, and frowned. -Robert gasped, "Incredible! It works like a Universal Translator." +"That poor thing," She stated with sympathy. "Haru'sara had a group of hunters trap it and drag it all the way here. They were 'supposed' to report into the Kitchen with it, and then come meet him, but considering the state it's in..." -"Does it work telepathically?" Eresh asked. "If it can connect with minds..." +She reached out with out hand, and traced a finger over the space the spear is lodged through. It was quite clear that something had gone wrong when the beast escaped its bindings and went on a literal rampage. -"Something of a sort, yes," Runa'mei nodded. "It's connected to my mind in a stable method. It provides the language you all speak as something of a filter I can choose to parse my thoughts through." +Jules nodded in understanding. "It's not something that we have to contend with so much on our world. At least, not in the way we once did, centuries ago. The animals we eat are bred in captivity before they're killed. Leads to something of a disconnect when it comes to thinking how the food we consume is obtained. Certainly it's less fraught with risk and some may say it's more humane for the creatures we eat, but at the end of the day..." -Eresh mused, "It works even for me, and I speak the language of the others here as a second language." +Jules tapered off, his mind suddenly aware of many ethical considerations that were now rattling around in his head. -"Well, it's adjusting what I say, rather than adjusting what you hear," Runa'mei clarified. "If I choose to, I can turn off the filter..." and then Runa'mei speaks an example sentence that is clearly neither D'ni nor English. She grinned, and then resumed speaking in English, "It's a handy cheat in that I don't need to take years to learn the language manually." +Kura'quen nodded. "I understand entirely. We ourselves try to avoid hunting animals when they get to this size for food. Usually, we only have them when they're put down, and we need to ensure they dont go to waste... this is just... unnecessary." -"Beautiful sounding language! The melodious sound of the sentence reminds Eresh of Finnish." Eresh praised. +She sighed. "It's what the role of the Chezwyrd Chen is for, superficially. The Hunter Chezahcen chose to ensure that monsters of this size do not go wild and overhunt their food sources, and go after others... It's a bitter thing, though, in cases like this where one of our own engineers the situation to begin with." -"Thank you," Runa'mei smiled. +She glanced over her shoulder at Haru'sara, who seems to be getting a stern lecture from Amara'da and Karin'da at the moment. The man in question doesn't seem to care, picking some wax out of his right ear as he listens to them. -"Nifty little innovation, that" said Jules, whose dreams were still haunted on occasion by the relentless pursuit of the Duolingo owl. +"I can understand why his presence would make for some... lively deliberations", said Jules, choosing his words carefully. "Though not often the smoothest. I've had more than one tutorial where there was always one who turns up with the idea of out-knowing the lecturer. Makes sticking to a lesson plan something of an adventure. Still. I'm glad that some common ground has been established. At least, it feels that way. How are you feeling about things so far?" -"You'll note it doesn't directly translate names," Calum pointed out. +"Ah, yes, the rei'funds who often think they can teach what they've come to learn," Kura'quen chuckled. "Common ground? Yes, I think so... I'm feeling..." She looked out the window, out at the horizon. "More hopeful than I was feeling when we started. If I'm being honest I really don't know why I'm here anyways. There are other leaders who have more experience in this sort of thing." -"Nor should it." Eresh said. "Names are best left in their source language." +She scratched at the back of her head, mussing up her hair a smidge. "Honestly, a part of me thinks the only reason I'm here is because it was our village that Calum wandered into and Priestess Karin'da saw an opportunity to better our world. I'm too young and too inexperienced with this. The other Priestesses at home say I've done well enough to earn a spot here but..." She sighed. "I still have my doubts. Priestess Karin'da is the one who's put together our side of things for this. What have I done but make a few paltry requests in the face of all of our greater problems?" -"Indeed," Runa'mei said. "For example, my name means 'Moon Sight', but that sounds far more awkward when said aloud than 'Runa'mei' does." +Jules smiled. "Well, nothing wrong with youth when it comes to bettering the world. In my experience, it's the younger generation who often have the inclination to look at things and decide whether they should be or not. They have the drive to see life through fresh eyes and make changes that are often well overdue. They ask the questions that just become accepted truth when you hit a certain age. Believe me, yours is a perspective that is thoroughly necessary, especially when it comes to moments that impact a world as this has the potential to do. And when it comes to experience, well..." He made a show of looking around conspiratorially. "Do you want to know the big secret behind that?" -"How does it fare with idioms? Do they translate literally?" Jules asked. +Kura'quen leaned in closely, "Please. Tell me the big secret behind that." -"It's a beautiful name if I may be so bold." Robert said. +"Everybody, no matter how many years they have behind them, everybody is making this up as they go along. You grow up surrounded by adults and you think that they have everything worked out, that they know what they're doing at all times, that they're basically infallible. That you'll hit a certain point in your own life and it all becomes perfectly clear and that you'll know everything there is to know. The truth is that moment never comes. You'll spend your whole life questioning, second-guessing yourself, making mistakes sometimes, and not being certain of anything that could happen from a decision you or someone else can make." -"They don't translate over too directly, and I have to check what they mean to make sure I'm using them right," Runa'mei said to Jules, then to Robert, "Thank you." +Jules smiled. -Eresh said, "It would be worse with Sanskrit names... sound beautiful in Sanskrit, but translate to things like "Summary", or "King of the Snakes". Better leave names as they are." +"And that's a good thing. Because that means you're thinking and feeling the exact same thing that everyone else in this room is right now. Doesn't matter how many years separates you from them, your experiences, anything like that. That feeling will never go away. So on that account, you are just as capable as everyone else here. Basically, keep doing what you feel is correct and right on what you hold to be important, and you won't go far wrong." -Runa'mei blinked. "King of the Snakes? What an odd title." +Kura'quen smiled as she processed those words, and nodded. "Thank you, Mr. Lavisham." -"It's a title of a god in one of the cultures on our world," Eresh answered. +"My pleasure. Now, don't let on that I've told you. There's a lot of people we both know who'd probably prefer we keep thinking they've got things all sorted out. We wouldn't want them knowing we were on to them, right?" Jules tapped his finger to his nose in an attempt to look serious. The big grin on his face negates the effect somewhat. -"Ah," Runa'mei nodded in understanding. +Kura'quen giggled, and nodded. "Of course. I won't say a word." -"Many people there have religious names like that one." Eresh said. +Jules nodded back. "Grand stuff. Right, if I'm not mistaken I think there's a few of those smashing biscotti's left. Builds up an appetite, this diplomacy shindig. Shall we?" -Robert remembered a certain Mayan priestess whose name he misinterpreted. Escaped from certain execution that time... +Kura'quen agreed, and as they head back to the table... +--- -"Aye, that is the case," Tiernan said. "My culture has many names tha' are religious in nature. Mine isn't, though." He chuckled softly again. "I, uh, my name means 'little king'. Well my full name does." +The group downstairs finished up their duties in the Kitchen and were heading back up to the negotiation room, Runa'mei leading the way through the hallways. -Calum quipped, "The less said about my birth name the better." +Kelsei asked, "So, you trained here? You seem to know your way around pretty well." -"I'm glad you're here to help us with interpretations, Runa'mei." Robert said. "We wouldn't want to cause a bad situation." +"I did, yes," Runa'mei nodded. "Navigating these halls became something of a second nature, and it's frustrating how they seemed to have gotten worse since then." -"I believe most everyone will be using the necklaces..." Runa'mei paused. "Except for maybe the town leader for Sara'fund. He's a bit stubborn about using the crystals as a crutch." +"You mean this place wasn't always a confusing mess of eldritch navigation?" Calum asked. -"Sara...fund?" Calum echoed, raising an eyebrow. "...What's Sara mean?" +"Once upon a time, I'm sure this place made perfect sense," Runa'mei lamented. "However... that was long before I was ever born, I'd imagine." -Runa'mei blushed faintly. "Do you really want me to answer that?" +They pause at an intersection that seems to have been one they'd passed already from another direction, "Oh for..." Runa'mei swears. "Not this damned loop again." -"Well, I know what the 'fund' part means," Calum said. +It takes her a few moments to consider her memories and then, Runa'mei lead the group in reverse the way they'd just come, to exit out in a different hallway entirely than the one they should have been in. -She sighed. "Sand. It's sand." +"This stupid building..." Runa'mei muttered to herself. -"'Sand Over'?" Calum blinked. "Over Sand?" +Soon, the group returned to the negotiations room, and everyone settled back in at their seats. -"Don't tell me they built a town directly on a beach," Calum grimaced. +The remaining biscotti had, alas, been consumed entirely at this point between Jules and Kura'quen, much to Kelsei's disappointment. -"They did!" Runa'mei sighed. +Jules apologized, "Eeep. Sorry Kels. Jammy Dodgers for next time on me, promise." -Eresh grimaced. "With those giant crabs around, that sounds like a bad idea." +"I'll hold you to that," Kelsei said. -Jules blinked. "That seems a bit of an ill-advised endeavour. For a number of reasons." +Robert returned to his seat at the table. "Jules, you won't believe the size of the crab leg we saw. It's big enough for everyone in this room to get their fill and then some." Then, in a lower whisper, he asked, "How things going in here?" -Tenny agreed, "Aye." +"Things continuing apace," murmured Jules in a sotto fashion. "The Allegedly High Lord of the Sea got a bit of a telling off for what I assume is the crab business, but that's about it." -"You have no idea how many times I've had to rescue that town," Runa'mei grimaced. +"Okay, so, we've covered music and food... the last things we have to cover are..." Calum thumbed through his journal again. "Point D: Examples of Cultural Relaxation, and Point A: Proof of Community." -"Do they have nowhere else to go? It seems so dangerous," Eresh frowned. +Tiernan settled in, quietly observing, listening, like the trained diagnostician he is. He continues to transcribe the events in his journal. -Jules had to ask: "... Did a town planner lose a bet, or..." +Calum looked amongst the people at the table. "Any preference choice of which?" -"The Town Leader insisted," Runa'mei said simply. +Catchen asked, "The answer isn't allowed to be "tea" again for both, is it?" -"...The same one who doesn't like the necklaces?" Calum asked. +That gets a laugh out of Kura'quen. A real full body giggle that just slips out before she can contain it. "Can it please?" She asked. -"Yeeep," Runa'mei nodded in response to Calum. +Karin'da shook her head, amused. "Sorry dear, but I'd like something more concrete." -"In our world, we call that 'Job Security' for you." Robert remarked. +Robert offered, "Perhaps examples of Cultural Relaxation would be a good topic at this time. With some more tea," he smiled at Catchen and Kura'quen. -"Does no one run away?" Eresh asked. +"Cultural Relaxation it is," Calum said, smiling at the group. -"Oh, believe me, the Priestesses have tried to convince him to move the settlement," Runa'mei said. "And tried to convince him of that before settling." She grumbled, "A perfect example of a rei'fund if ever there was one." +"Now that is something our world does really quite well," said Jules. "Particularly when it comes to things such as the art of storytelling. And, going by the remarkable demonstration we were treated to earlier of your crystals' ability to project images, it's something I feel you thoroughly enjoy as well." -"Over Extender," Calum elaborated. +Jules placed in front of him the leather bound books he had earlier set out on the table. -'If I bought property in a town on the beach, I'd ask for a rei'fund too,' thought Jules. +"These are a collection of some of our world's oldest and most well-known stories and legends. Beowulf, The Thousand and One Nights, Journey to the West, The Epic of Gilgamesh, Aesop's Fables, Grimm's Fairy Tales, The Iliad and the Odyssey. A nice cross selection there from across our respective history and cultures." -Eresh smiled. Tenny grinned. +Kura'quen looked *Very Interested Very Quickly* upon the topic shifting to books. -Robert whispered to Jules, "Let's not accept any invitations to stay there from this guy." +"Happy to provide translation notes and historical references and the like if your own scholars are interested in that sort of thing," added Jules. "But at their heart, they're stories that have persisted in our world's canon, for thousands of years in some cases. I'd be very interested in seeing what you make of them." he smiled. "Speaking personally, I'm always up for seeing new takes on old favourites." -"Certainly thinking twice about the time share," Jules muttered. "But yes," he said louder again, "we're grateful that at least we won't have much in the way of a language barrier to overcome. Last thing we want is an unintended linguistic misunderstanding to throw a spanner in the works." +Kura'quen visibly restrained herself as she politely requested, "I will take custody of those if you don't mind?" -Sky, having been entranced by the visual presentation and the power of the crystals, now seemed to be forcibly holding her tongue. Finally, she asked, "Runa'mei, I was wondering - if the crystals respond to different tones, what do you do when it comes to music, or singing? Would it not become dangerous as the crystals react to the notes?" +The twins just grin knowingly. -"No more dangerous than speaking," Runa'mei says. "Spoken words themselves are harmonic, after all. The real danger comes from sustained notes." She glanced at Calum, who flushed, embarassed. "Such as this rei'fund here." +"Eh, I'm not much of a reader these days, too much work to do," Amara'da shrugged. -"Did you sing loudly here, Calum?" Eresh smiles. +"We'll be sure to borrow them when you're done, dear," Karin'da smiled at her town's mayor. -"Hmm...I guess so." Sky mused. "I would be worried about humming a song while exploring, for example, and accidentally activating them!" +"But you must make some time for relaxation, no? A moment at the end of the day, or a day at the end of the week?" Sky asked the group. -"No, he did something worse," Runa'mei said. "He held the activation note for a mental connection with crystals that are, in comparison to those here in Rei'schu, infants." She poked Calum in the arm, repeatedly with each following word. "For. Several. Minutes. Longer. Than. Was. Safe." Her eyes narrowed. "Repeatedly!" +"Oh, yes," Amara'da said. "But I personally find my relaxation comes from things not many find relaxing." She leaned over the table conspiratorially. "Ask me next time how many ways there are to skin a Runarin and make their hides into armors." -Robert motioned to Tenny. " I don't know abut you, but I'm beginning to better understand what happened to Calum." +Jules slid the books in the direction of Kura'quen. To Amara'da, he said, "If you do get the opportunity, General, I certainly recommend Beowulf. An old legend of a heroic slayer of monsters from my own country's history." -"So tha's what did it!" Tenny said. "Aye!" +Amara'da raised an eyebrow. "Really now?" -"Science is nothing if not trial and error," Calum admitted, tiredly. "...But admittedly, my own trial and error to figure out what was going on made things worse." +Kura'quen searched through the books, and then handed over a specific tome. "I believe this one?" It does indeed read Beowulf on the cover. -"We did wonder what sent him a bit Space Cadet," Jules offered. +Amara'da took the book, casually flipped through it, and then nodded. "Very well. I think I can spare some threading time for a good hunting tale instead." -"The crystals here in Rei'schu have long established patterns for specific connections," Runa'mei assured Sky. "And the specific activations often require directed intent pushed at them. Beyond that, the ones that house our ancestors are well aware of the propensity for people to hum and sing without intent to do a specific thing," Runa'mei continued. "They often intercede to prevent accidental activations from... otherwise enthusiastic crystals. Much as a parent would a child." She smiled, reassuringly. "At best, your singing is going to elicit a crystal singing along with you, rather than any specific mental connection forming." +"We'll review the other volumes as our dear Kura'quen sorts through them," Karin'da said to Jules. Then, to Sky, she said, "Yes, our people generally tend to do our chores early, and finish early to spend the rest of our days relaxing or indulging in our hobbies." -Sky thought for a moment, and a smile began to form on her face. "I like that idea - singing with the crystals!" +"The General here is something of a..." Cas'ka smirked. "Busy body, when it comes to her daily tasks." -Runa'mei smiled. "They also like singing with eachother, as well." +"I run a town, a school, and maintain an army of hunters," Amara'da said. "And then I make armor in my spare time. How am I a 'busy body'?" -"Oh?" Sky asked. +"Proving my point," Cas'ka says, motioning at the General. -"Perhaps Sky can gives us performance later," Robert smiled. +"Again, Priestess, how am I a 'busy body'?" Amara'da pressed. -Sky elbowed Murry. "Shhh!" +Sha'ri held back a chuckle. Nara'nen just rolled her eyes, and said, dryly, "You take on more tasks in a day than many of the people in this room do, and seem to revel in it. You keep your body busier than a Runarel in a mood." -"Yes, during the winter festivals, it can be a quite magical time, " Runa'mei explained. "Many crystals start singing with eachother, and those that are free-floating often dance as well." +"It's not my fault I have to organize all those rei'funds who don't know how to run this damned maze of an academy," Amara'da countered. -Jules had a mental image of a trio of crystals accompanying him on the Major General song that he wisely chose to keep to himself. +Rein'da coughed. "Perhaps we should move on to another item?" -"What causes the crystals to start singing? Is it the festival atmosphere?" Sky asked. +Eresh steped forward, carrying her bag, "I have here some hobbies that use the hands as,well as the mind. First the painting arts: these are pencils whose colour dissolves across the paper when dipped into water, and these are some sheets of thick paper to use with them. We call these 'aquarel pencils', after the water painting technique, aquarel." -"For those housing our ancestors, yes," Runa'mei nodded. "For those that are less sentient... it's often suspected to be resonance with the ones that are already singing of their own accord." +Eresh demonstrated a few strokes with the pencils, and mixes some new colours across the paper, and the Priestesses seem very interested in this. Seeing their smiles, Eresh continued, "We also have painting techniques using liquid pigments and brushes; but these pencils are convenient, since they can be easily carried around." -"It does sound so magical, and somewhat spiritual, as well, with the spirits of your ancestors participating in the festivals with you. I am very curious to know more about your winter festivals," Sky then added, "all of your festivals, in fact." +"It's like the dissolving paints we've found records talking about!" Sha'ri remarked. -Eresh wondered aloud, "I wonder if they would like any songs from our world. I remember some beautiful devotional songs, that work both as Goddess hymns and as love songs. I wonder whether the crystals would feel any kinship with those." +"And none of the information on how to make them," Nara'nen added. -Runa'mei smiled. "Well, answering that would be a matter of the Priestesses as well..." She glances to Calum, who does a quick introduction. "Sky. Admittedly I'm not much of one who knows everything down to each detail." +"Hmmm..." Eresh thought on it. "On our world, we used to make inks out of berries and seashells. I will bring a book on it on my next visit! That will have recipes, which we can try here on Rei'schu!" -"As for what I can say about the Winter Festivals..." She considered for a moment. "The winter festivals in general typically signify the end of one year and the start of the next." +"These pencils certainly are more convenient than the disolving paints in record," Jae'dhar remarked. "Those were carried around in long tubes that supposedly had to remain in a steady temperature environment." -"How many seasons do you have here?" Eresh asked. +Karin'da nodded. "That sounds like a great idea." -"It's a bit tricky to state for sure," Runa'mei answered. "Before the Cataclysm, we used to have four seasons, however, in the time after that, it's become a bit more... muddy?" +Eresh nodded, "Yes, the liquid paints are a hassle. On our world, they are generally used in a special room called a studio. It's even worse with the organic solvent-based ones; but those I never use, since the fumes are toxic." -Runa'mei considered it for a long moment. +Calum grimaced, "The less said about spraypaints the better." -"Some parts of the world still have four seasons, but others are limited to one or two." She shrugged. "And in some areas, it seems like it switches between all four in a random pattern, day to day." She then said, "The Winter Festivals are mostly still called that out of respect to the end of the year." +Eresh reached into her bag again, producing a circular wooden frame with fabric stretched across. It was embroidered with a red rose. "I have some more materials as well: fabric arts! This is an embroidery frame; we stretch fabric on it, and use this coloured yarn to embroider patterns." -"Tell us about this 'Cataclysm'. What's that about?" Robert finally asked the major question that had been lurking on many minds. +"Ah! A tiny embroidery frame!" Kura'quen claped her hands. "It's adorable!" -"In short? It's the end of the world as it was." Runa'mei sighed. "Again, that's a question for the Priestesses, or perhaps Chezahcen herself to answer in full. All I can really say about it is..." She stood up, and made to walk outside, and stood next to Carl, still gazing at the moons. +"Do you have these as well?" Eresh asked. -Runa'mei pointed up at the heavens, where the two moons could be seen, glowing green, and looking like cat's eyes, with the many fissures spanning their surfaces. +"We have similar techniques, I believe," Kura'quen said, nodding. -"What you see of those moons is the visual end result of Chezahcen putting our world back together." +"If you see a banner with a pattern on it, it's likely been embroidered," Hotou'runa added. -The others, now outside, looked briefly at the distant mountains, with their visuals of crystals spanning the massive rock faces being obvious even this far out. +Eresh reached in again, producing a length of blue floral cloth stuck together with pins. "And this is a dress I am handsewing. I cut out the pattern, then pin the parts together, and finally sew with a needle." -"The Cataclysm that ended our world as it was nearly ended the world entirely," she said. "If not for Chezahcen's involvement, our world would not exist any more. The Crystals hold our world together, a visual remnant of her stitching the pieces back together." +Amara'da seemed very interested in that, leaning in close to get a look. "Fascinating. I can see similar techniques to what I use for my armor work, but it's much finer." She glanced at Cas'ka, considering the woman's robes. "More like what you Priestesses wear, material wise." -"Holy..." Robert's voice trailed off in awe. +"Sewing is a wonderful hobby, I find." Eresh smiled. "I make everything I wear, as well as textiles around the house. Only this suit is D'ni. For thick armour, we can sew that, too. We have special needles for that." -Calum visibly kept his mouth held shut, refraining from commenting. +Amara'da nodded. "Hardy armor makers, those old D'ni." She seemed interested, "Special needles you say?" -"Cow?" prompted Sky, "or maybe mackerel?" +"Yes, very thick, curved ones. They can also be used for upholstery." Eresh answered. "You need to protect your finger with a metal cap to use them." -"Mo dia." Tenny breathed. +Amara'da needed a moment to consult the translation crystal for "upholstery", then asked, "Cloth Furniture?" -Calum remarked, "More Cat-Crow-Wolf Goddess." +"Yes; for example, a cushion on a chair." Eresh elaborated. -"Do you know why it happened, Runa'mei? Or perhaps how it began?" Sky asked. +"Ah," Amara'da nodded. "I see. Interesting. I'd like to borrow some samples of those needles, if you have them. Though... I make no promises if they come back bent out of shape." She confided, "I've been trying to find a needle type that can properly punch through some certain materials. Haven't managed one yet, though." -"Geologically speaking, that's almost impossible." Robert asked. "What caused the world to split apart? Collision with a large asteroid or internal magma eruption?" +Cas'ka seemed mildly annoyed there, and remarks, "Please tell me you're still not going on about trying to make armor out of those Nara'Runarels' fur." -Runa'mei considered her memories, and touches the crystal around her necklace for a long moment as she searches for the words to convey those memories... +Amara'da chuckled. "I would be a liar if I was." -"A knife," she settled on. "And the war over it. That's what caused the world to fracture. People fighting over a damned knife." She snorts. "Of course, who's to say it was actually a Knife?" +"No problem! You can keep them!" Eresh handed over a small, folded cardboard pouch. Inside are many sizes of needles, neatly arranged -Tenny blinked. "Almos' sounds mythical, actually." +Amara'da looked at the pouch's contents with awe, and reverance. She noded to Ereshkigal, and said, "Thank you for the gift. I will put them to good use." -"Wow." Sky whispered. +"I would suggest maybe a thimble or two with those needles, Eresh, if the material is particularly tough to get through." Sky rubbed her fingertips gingerly, having stabbed them one too many times trying to force needles through leather. -"A knife is what is depicted in the arts, and in the stories." Runa'mei said, "And it is, mythical. The Knife belonged to the old God of the Hunt." +"I have some finger covers," Amara'da said. "They should be sufficient." she smiled, though, and added, "I will be sure to let you know if they are not." -"A Kni.... Just how big was this 'Knife'? Robert asked, astounded. +Sensing the time to shift to his topic next, Robert stood next. "You've already had some experience with samples of the music that we've shared with you. Some people relax to some forms of music, some read books and magazines. There are those who like to get away to the outdoors to hike, camp, fish, and hunt. Others find crafts that take their mind off of their troubles. These crafts include woodworking, model building, restoring old cars, cooking and baking, or sewing and knitting." +Robert motioned to the fabric and needles before them, then to the books, and the pencils and paper. +"Some enjoy writing stories, and others thrive on drawing/painting objects, people, and landscapes. We also enjoy socializing with friends and loved ones; spending time with one another's company. For instance, I enjoy having a drink or two with these folks, swapping tales of our adventures, our life experiences, and our hopes and dreams." -"Knife sized compared to the beast himself," Runa'mei said. "Of course, if you go by the depictions of the art, he towered above the likes of even the tallest mountains." +Sky nodded in agreement, "In fact, sometimes the best relaxation is during those times spent with friends." -"Hmm... an'... what did it look like?" Tenny asked. +Robert Murry smiled, and continued, "In my travels, I have encountered many different cultures, both past and present. These cultures all have very similar types of relaxation such as I the ones I have mentioned, plus more." -"Something of a..." Runa'mei traced a zig-zag shape through the air. +"Our world also puts a lot of stock in games," said Jules. "Challenges of skill, chance, logic, some personal, some competitive. Over the centuries they have developed and grown more involved and complex, but the classics are still with us." -"Ah, then not wh' I was thinkin' of, then." Tenny nodded. +He fished into his bag and drew out a tiny carved wooden box. Lifting the lid, he retrieved a small pile of laminated rectangular cards with assorted designs and numbers on them, spreading them out over the table. -Jules whispered, "Blimey..." +"This is a deck of cards, one of our oldest pastimes. 52 in a deck, each deck containing four suites of thirteen," he explained, pointing to the different designs. "Goes from One - the Ace - then ascending in value to Ten, then Jack, Queen and finally King." -"And so the people who fought over this knife - what became of them?" Sky asked. +"We could play 52 card pickup." Catchen interjected, much to very horrified looks from Calum and Kelsei in response. -"Supposedly? My personal favorite interpretation is that their souls were rent from their bodies and sealed in their most prized possessions," Runa'mei answered Sky. "Then, exiled into the space between worlds for all eternity." She smiled sadly, "Of course, the truth is a matter of debate even to today. Chezahcen gives conflicting answers." +Jules, too, gave Catchen a *Look* and subtly chuckled before continuing. "The format lends itself well to numerous different types of game - some individual, most competitive. At their simplest, they involve just luck and a basic strategy. But the more complex ones involve anticipating your opponent's behaviours, reading their body language and trying to determine their strategy while trying not to give away your own. And, in particular, attempting to work out whether or not they are deceiving you." -Sky mused, "Exiled into the space between worlds?...seems fitting for almost destroying it." +Tiernan's eyes lit up as Jules brought out the playing cards. He nodded at his explanation and smirked a tiny bit. "I always carry a deck on me, for instance," Tenny said, patting his jacket pocket. -"It is," Calum agreed. +"More than happy to show you all a quick round of them in action." Jules said. "Tenny, how's your blackjack game?" -"You can see why it's my favorite interpretation," Runa'mei said. +Tenny tilted his head to the side and shrugged a little. "Eh, fair..." -Sky noded, "Indeed, I can." +"I carry my own pack, in case someone uses marked cards in poker," Robert said, looking at Jules and Tenny. "Especially on poker night at New Messenger's." -"Exiled? Into crystals?" Robert asked. +Tenny laughed, "Oh, wha' are y' sayin', Robert?" Robert just put on his best poker face and shrugged his arms innocently. Tenny chuckled. "Well, now, sometimes y' gotta keep it interestin'..." -"There are others, of course," Runa'mei continued on. "Some say they were just slaughtered by the very cataclysm they created. Others believe they were forced to hold the age together as the crystals themselves, and were redeemed for it." Glancing at Robert, she said, "In my choice, I imagine their favored possessions as glimmering golden treasures. Vases, weapons, dishes, armor..." She seemed smug about it for a moment. "It's more fitting that they have their gleaming treasures for all time, in the void where none can be admired." +Kelsei blinked. "We have a poker night?" -Jules agreed, "Definitely a certain irony to be had there." +Calum, meanwhile uttered a quiet, "And here's where I'd show my chess set if it hadn't gotten stolen." -Tenny nodded, with a rather dark smirk. +"Newly established," Jules said to Kelsei. "Check your KImail, invite should be there." -"So, if they were exiled, the people that are here now are descendants of..." Sky paused. "Not those people, I am assuming?" +As Kelsei checked her KI, Jules gauged the reaction of the Rei'schu delegates to see if he had piqued any interest, and it seemed he definitely had. -"Yes," Runa'mei said. "The descendants of the survivors." +"Card games, hm?" Hotou'runa smirked at his brother. "Sounds like our kind of thing." -"Of course, that makes sense." Sky agreed. +"Oh, you mean like that time we were kids and mom had to ban us from throwing crystals at eachother?" Rein'da smirked in return. -"I'd wager that in truth some of those who caused the disaster did survive, and stay on our world, regretting what they did," Runa'mei said. "But it's more poetic to imagine all were forced to serve the same fate." +Hotou'runa laughed, clearly embarassed. "Well, we were just kids and we weren't really using those safely at all..." -"There are always innocents caught between warring sides." Robert said. +"I'll take care of those cards to ensure these two don't get... rowdy," Sha'ri remarked, picking up the set Jules had offered. "What is '52 card pickup,' might I ask?" -"Indeed," Runa'mei nodded, then she sighed, "If you'll excuse me a moment, I need to center myself." +Calum interjected, "A mean way to wreck someone's afternoon." +Kelsei snorted. -She stepped away, down the stone ramp down to the edge of the cliff, where she sat there, and gazed out to the sea for a bit. +"Will be interesting to see what new games you can come up with," said Jules. "Ones such as Snap and Blackjack are pretty accessible, but they can run all the way up to things like Bridge and Poker." -As everyone filtered back inside to digest, Calum briefly glanced to Carl and asked, "Hey, Carl, are you alright?" +"Oh, we'll definitely come up with some games!" Rein'da agreed. -Carl just continued to stare on at the sky, unresponsive in the face of two giant cats eyes gleaming at him.]]> - - - REI'SCHU FIRST NEGOTIATIONS VOLUME 3: "Pretty Fly for Rasputin." -(Transcribed by Tiernan Quinlan, Novelized by Calum Traveler, Typo Check by Iwonk) +"I'll make more than you!" Hotou'runa taunted his brother. -Karin'da placed a pale purple crystal on the table, and hummed briefly. "Test: Sound Recording. Repeat test." She requested once the crystal began to glow a soft lavender. +"Alright then, I think that'll cover this category for tonight," Calum said before the twins could get at it again, and took a deep breath. "Final category: probably the toughest one to judge by I'd wager." He read aloud, "Category A: Proof of Community. What are some examples those of us here in the Cavern can provide of people coming together to help, support, or otherwise enrich the lives of those living in or visiting D'ni." -"Sound Recording," the crystal echoed back in Karin'da's voice, pulsing briefly with each syllable. +Robert stood up to address the group. He pulled several books from his pack and placed them on the table before their hosts. -"Very well then," Karin'da then began, "Convening to Order the first official diplomacy session between the people of Rei'schu, and the people of D'ni. This is a... nonstandard session, with relaxed permissions. In attendance, D'ni: Robert Murry, Skyisblu, Ereshkigal, Jules Lavisham, Tiernan Quinlan, Catchen, Calum Traveler, Kelsei Taylor. Rei'schu: Village leaders, Amara'da, Haru'sara, Kura'quen, Rein'da, and Hotou'runa. Priestesses, Cas'ka, Jae'dhar, Karin'da, Sha'ri, and Nara'nen." +"As an archeologist, I have studied and explored many cultures on our planet, both past and present. So has Dr. Lavisham. These gifts before you are books on history, Archeology, and Social Studies describing our past and present. In D'ni, many folks from different cultures have found their way there and have established a strong bond with one another. The previous three categories combine to produce that spirit of community that we share. We love music of all kinds. Each week, people gather in different places to hear it. We relax to PodHopper's Relaxation Session of new age and calming music. Fil always gets us going with his live guitar of Pop and Rock&Roll. Eternal Seeker's Country Evening of Country and Bluegrass tunes finds us outdoors around a campfire, sharing spirits and cookies as well as a game of firemarbles. Radio Free D'ni brings to the Cavern past Rock&Roll themes and well as commentaries and history of the groups they play. And there's Karaoke night in the Pub, where individuals share their wonderful and lovely voices to song." Robert smiled at Sky, who blushed beat red in response. -She then looked to Runa'mei, who sighed. "Attending Chezwyrd Chen, Runa'mei, present." +"And the common thread, though we may all have different tastes and preferences in music," managed Sky, through a blushing face, "is that we all love music, and the company of those that join in on the events. It's one of the best things about our community." -Karin'da nodded, and then smiled. "Now that we've called the meeting to order... I do believe some refreshments are first up? Let us begin with some tea?" +"That's right Sky," Robert said. "Our crafts and hobbies, we share with one another. They help relieve stress and relax. We find ourselves in awe of the expertise that many bring with them. One such wonky individual loves to bake different, delicious cookies and share them at our events. However, she is an animator and teacher. Each month she holds a session to show us how she draws characters for various themes. Sky, here, is a professional chef. She has shown us how to make many wonderful dishes and uses fresh herbs and vegetables from her own garden. Every week, we have a Story Night, where we hear about the past histories of the kings, people, and culture of the D'ni. These lectures come from a love of study of D'ni history." -Eresh laid out some cumin biscuits. +Kura'quen looked interested at the mention of history lectures, but kept her mouth tight, as she didn't want to interupt. -Sky pulled out a box from her pack, "I brought some homemade biscotti, dipped in chocolate. I figure you can never have too many cookies." She placed the box next to Eresh's cumin biscuits. +Robert continued, "Ah, how we love to have fun together. Games are yet one more thing that brings our diverse community together. I already mentioned the firemarble game at Seeker's Country evening. It may or may night include the imbibing of spirits. We definitely imbibe in various spirits on poker nights at the pub. Marker games have been developed for our KI's to help us explore the Cavern and other Ages, as well as produce friendly competitions among fellow explorers." -"Don't mind if I do...!" Hotou'runa reached out and snagged a biscotti from the box. He tasted it quickly, and while delight danced in his eyes, he glanced at his brother and said, "You wouldn't like it." +Robert's voice grew impassioned. "We have something that we call door runs that usually need the help of several people pressing cloths to open a door for new explorers to enter a cave to retrieve a trophy for their accomplishment. In our hoods, or neighborhoods, there are occasionally races involving a beachball we fondly nicknamed 'Eddie'. Of course, the thrill of exploring new ages and solving the puzzles found in them is a common bond with our community of explorers." -"Oh, I doubt that," Rein'da took one as well, and tried it, equally enjoying it. +He smiled, fondly, voice lowering in quiet reverence. "Lastly, we come together to share memories of those who passed away at memorials and events. All of what we have shared with you is what makes up our community. I would like to have our group share with you a recent addition to our community that represents how we come together and help each other. Dr. Lavisham and Dr. Tiernan have had the most interaction with him and will relate the background of events." -"We can get you more cookies!" Eresh appeased. +After such an impassioned speech, everyone was quite silent for a few long moments. The only noise being from Tiernan as he smiled and continued to make his notes, taking down everything Robert and Sky had said into his journal. A quiet scritch-scratch of ink against paper. -Both brothers seemed very appreciative of that. +Robert sat down and whispered, "Well old boy, you just heard my first D'ni lecture. I haven't done this in a while. Do you still want me to come give a guest lecture to your class?" -Robert is appreciative that Catchen brought some Earl Grey tea. He was going to need something strong for these interesting proceedings. Although, Sky's pirate hat reminded him of something. "Jules, will you please stop humming 'I Am A Major General'? " he whispered. "I'm having a hard enough time keeping a straight face as is." +"You kidding? My institution'll be offering you a lecturing post with tenure if they hear you in action like that," muttered Jules, clearly impressed as he stood to his feet. "Dr. Murry speaks of a young gentleman by the name of Benavud, who I and my associate Edward encountered several months prior in the Great Library of D'ni. He was injured and not in the best of ways, but thanks to a speedy response along with dutiful medical attention from Dr. Quinlan here, he soon found himself back on his feet. What presented something of a mystery was the fact of his identity. Aside from his own name he could not initially recall any detail of his own life, where he had come from, how he came to D'ni - he knew nothing apart from the vaguest notions of who he was." -Catchen had been trying not to stare at the High King, but wasn't sure she's succeeding. Jules's humming wasn't helping either. +Kelsei frowned slightly as Jules talked about Ben. -"Alright," said Jules. "But I reserve the right to slip in at least one Pinafore reference before this day is out." Jules poured himself an Earl Grey and takes a biscotti. +Jules continued, "As I'm sure you can understand, such a happenstance caused Ben a great deal of distress, but with it a burning desire to uncover the answer to these questions. In response, our community stepped up to provide whatever support and assistance he needed. We aided in his recovery to bring him back to full health, we welcomed him as one of our own to the social events that mark a mainstay of life in the Cavern. And we accompanied him on his travels through the different D'ni ages that we have access to in an attempt to retrace his steps and reveal to him the knowledge that he sought." -"Agreed," Robert smirked, sipping his tea while grabbing another of Sky's chocolate-dipped biscotti. +Calum closed his eyes, clearly lost in thought. -Catchen forcibly turned her attention away from the High King and distracted herself with tea and a biscuit. +Jules smiled. "In doing so, I feel this shows the people of the Cavern at their very best. As Robert correctly says, we are people from many cultures and backgrounds, brought together as a community. And underpinning that community is, I feel, one of the deepest threads of shared empathy and compassion that it has been my utmost privilege to know. We are a people motivated by a desire to understand, to know more about the world and how those within it live and have lived. But we are also driven by the urge to help, to right wrongs, to seek a just outcome and to provide whatever aid and comfort that we are capable of giving to those who need it." -As the snacks are dolled out, Runa'mei tapped Calum on the shoulder politely and nodded over towards the window for a moment. Calum followed her over and they briefly talked in hushed whispers. Soon, Calum returned to the table, and Runa'mei slipped out, a concerned look on her face. +Kura'quen smiled, looking over at her fellows. -"Where's she going?" Kelsei asked in a hushed whisper. +"I truly believe that our presence in the Cavern has been one that has enriched the lives of all those who have come to know us - in shared experiences, in knowledge, and in friendship. I hope that, on the basis of what you've heard from us all today, we will continue to do so with yourselves and your world." Jules then assumed his seat once more. -"Er..." Calum blinked. "...Restroom?" He offered unconvincingly. +Sky covertly gave Jules a thumbs up for the magnificent speech. Jules smiled at Sky, keeping a grip on a slightly trembling wrist. His words had clearly taken a bit out of him. -Notably, the smell of sea-air had not gone away, and was definitely coming through the window. It's not something Haru'sara had on him causing it, and the man seems bemused that Runa'mei has left at such a critical juncture. +Having heard all of this, with even the quiet whispers of Jae'dhar translating for Haru'sara falling silent, the Rei'schu diplomats look to eachother and hold a quick discussion with eachother in their own tongue. -Priestess Cas'ka did not notice Calum's unconvincing tone of voice, and seemed to take his words at face value. "She should have made her excuses for that before we began." +Runa'mei chimed in at one point, and everyone heard the name "Carl Palmner" come up in what she said, or, atleast, what sounds like Carl's name, at any rate. The others look at her in surprise at that, and Kura'quen inquired something that has Runa'mei smiling and faintly blushing, followed by a resounding nod. -General Amara'da, on the other hand, just grunted, knowingly, and glanced first at Haru'sara, then back at Calum. Finally, she responded to Cas'ka, "One makes their excuses when they need to make them." +Kelsei seemed to be able to keep mostly along with what they're saying, and she whisper-explained, "They're debating about the Ben situation." -Robert looked at Calum and raises an inquisitive eyebrow. Calum shook his head with a 'don't ask me now' look in his eyes. +Haru'sara shakes his head dismissively about something. Amara'da reached over and slapped his stupid coral-crystal crown off of his head. He seems admonished, frowning, and sounds a bit more... respectful with what he says next. -"Moving on from that digression," Karin'da decided to move the conversation along. "Now that we have our snacks and refreshments provided... I believe it is time to start on with the main proceedings?" +"Could go for another belt if there's anymore going, Rob" Jules whispered. -"Right," Calum nodded, and dug into his bag to fish out a purple covered journal. A stickynote on the cover reads "Rei'schu" in a fancy, almost runic type hand written font. "Gimme juuust a moment here..." he started leafing through pages... "Right," he finally finds a page, and began reading. "Per previous discussions with the Priestesses and Mayors through them, the Rei'schu delegation has requested four specific items in possible trade." +Robert whispered to Jules, "You seemed to have invoked quite the reaction. I keep hearing Carl Palmer's name." -He chuckled. "We've already started with Item C: Food and Drink, as well as the world work required on the farming side of things." He motioned at the pile of documents the twins provided. +As if in mention to that, Runa'mei looked to Calum and asked, "Can you describe the Bahro to me, briefly?" -"Yes we did!" Hotou'runa grined. +"The Bahro? What about them?" Robert asked concerned. -"The only remaining point in this regard would be...." Calum frowned. "Animal imports." +Calum nodded, and spoke gently, "The Bahro, as far as we can tell, are a race of people who have their own abilities relating to the Art of Age Writing. We don't know how, or why, but at some point someone in D'ni's history got them enslaved under the power of a Tablet. Some D'ni have tried for it over the centuries, some seeking to free them, others seeking to abuse them; all failing. But finally it was a human man who found the Tablet, and released the Bahro with it. They've been fairly quiet neighbors ever since, beyond one frightful moment about a decade ago." -"That's-" Kura'quen coughed politely, as if thinking she'd interjected out of turn. "That's my biggest request." She smiled to the twins. "As good as it will be to get more plant based varieties in place... animal life is the biggest other factor we can use to improve our standing here." +"And Ben's asking about them?" Runa'mei asked, in a way she already knew the answer for. It was more for show for the others. -"The big concern I have over that is potentially introducing invasive wildlife..." Calum paused. "But considering how invasive the natural wildlife can already be given their size..." he looked towards the D'ni delegation. "Does anyone have any suggestions on this front?" +"Yes," Calum nodded. "Ben is, genetically speaking, a D'ni descendant; we believe a child of a survivor of the Fall. But given his amnesia... this was distressing news to him, as far as he could piece together, he knew more about the surface in terms of instinctual memories than he did about D'ni's history, implying he was raised there." -Sky looked up from a particularly confusing weather chart. "I, too, would be worried about the introduction of potentially invasive species. Regardless of how large and...umm...ferocious the native wildlife is. There are way too many examples of invasive species decimating local plant life or other animals for us to draw examples from, I would worry about causing similar scenarios here." +Runa'mei nodded, and looked towards the Priestesses. Cas'ka nodded, "Thank you, Traveler." She then looked to Karin'da and remarked something that sounds concerned. -She thought for a moment, and then continued. "I think the only safe way for us to proceed might be to introduce animal farming, and not wild animals for hunting, as much as the population of Reis'chu would prefer the latter. We need to keep any introduced fauna isolated from the local animals, at least for now." +Karin'da waved her hand dismissively, and said something that mentions Carl's name again. -"Sky is right", said Jules. "There's a risk of any new element bought in from our side playing havoc with your world's ecosystems. Not to mention any bacteria they may carry, harmless to us, making its way through your own populaces and causing significant impact to health. We're looking for something reasonable small in stature, whose numbers can be managed and controlled accordingly, and whose presence can be observed for any negative effects and cleared of risk before escalating in numbers." +Cas'ka repeated her statement, a bit more forcefully this time. -"One of our countries, Australia, had a devastating experience to their ecology when frogs and rabbits were introduced." Robert added. +Karin'da repeated her statement, a bit more forcefully than Cas'ka. -"All that being said..." Jules removed a folder from his bag and opened it, revealing several pages of notes and photographs. "This may be a contender. 'Gallus gallus domesticus.' The domestic chicken." +Both narrowed their eyes at eachother. Sha'ri interjected something before either can come to blows. Both Priestesses look her way, and Sha'ri said something further, sounding impassioned about it. She went on for a few moments, clearly getting herself worked up over it, but whatever she was saying seemed to be resonating well with the others. Karin'da and Cas'ka's looks softened as a result. -Sky nodded in agreement at Jules' example. +Kelsei whistled softly, and Runa'mei seemed impressed. "I only understood about a half of what Sha'ri just said, but what I got sounded good," Kelsei whispered. -"There's a few reference shots there for height comparisons. Suffice it to say that it's... well, certainly not what you would consider a threat to your personal safety insofar as size is concerned." Jules concluded. +"Thanks Kelsei," Robert said, then muttered in hushed tones to Jules and Sky, "I'm getting one of those uneasy feelings. They seem really concerned about something." -Kura'quen looked at the offered photos and her eyes widened. She looked towards Rein'da, and asked him quickly, "Hey, am I imagining it or-?" +Eresh wondered why Ben and Carl provoke such a reaction. Jules nodded wordlessly, feeling a knot of tension build in his stomach. -Rein'da looked at the images and chuckled. "Well I'll be..." -Rein'da quickly showed the images of the chickens around. The others all look interested, and Haru'sara laughs once more. He then says a single word. "Nenpapal!" +The other Rei'schu diplomats consider Sha'ri's words, and Rein'da finally speaks something, tone considering, wavering for a moment, before solidifying. He looks to his brother and says something that has Hotou'runa rolling his eyes, but nodding along, and clearly agreeing. -Sky looked out from under her paper hat, questioningly. +The others echo their agreements, one by one nodding until it seems a consensus is being reached... -"Nenpapal?" Robert asked. +And then Haru'sara remarks something gruffly that has everyone narrowed their eyes at him sharply, and, as if the tipping point has been reached, has Jae'dhar grabbing his stupid crown and hurling it out the window. -"Cliff Bird Flying," Jae'dhar translated. +"Feels like my Phd Viva all over again," said Jules before shooting bolt upright at the unexpected defenestration. "... or not, as the case may be." -"They went extinct half a generation ago," Kura'quen said, awe in her eyes. +A distant clang can be heard, along with someone shouting in outrage and surprise. Jae'dhar doesn't flinch, and she snapped something sharply at her own town mayor. -"A bad blight followed by some over zealous hunting by the local wildlife put an end to the poor birds," Karin'da elaborated. +Haru'sara wilts into his chair, pouting. -Robert smiled at the new oppurtunity. "Well, we could offer these chickens as a way of bringing them back." +"Sounds like Crab King is in trouble for more then just the crab," Robert deduced. -"That's-!" Kura'quen nodded. "I think that will do nicely!" +Nara'nen said something utterly sarcastic, and then, for the benefit of the audience, clarified, "You have no idea, Murry. Jae'dhar's just challenged him for the right of ruling Sara'fund." -"I would try raising them domestically first, to prevent any unwanted hunting causing a second extinction right away," offered Sky. +"Can she do that that?" Kelsei asked. -"Of course," Kura'quen nodded. +Nara'nen just shrugged, "Beats me." -"We'll want to keep them more protected this time for sure," Rein'da said. +Eresh asked, "What did he do to provoke that? The crab incident, or is there more?" -"While these are very small," Hotou'runa began, "do they get larger? Are their versions that get bigger?" +"He..." Nara'nen trailed off. "Let's just say this has been building up for a long while." -"Fantastic," smiled Jules. "Good on two counts, as both their meat and the eggs they produce are equally delicious." +Amara'da finally said something, and stood. She held out a hand, and Runa'mei handed over a pair of knives. Amara'da then handed one to Jae'dhar, and one to Haru'sara, and then, for everyone, announced, "Follow me." -Kura'quen nodded eagerly. +Tenny frowned and absently chewed on the end of his stylus. -"And they are superb for fertilizing gardens, too!" Sky exclaimed, perhaps a little too excitedly. +Sky looked worriedly at Kelsei. "Do we have to?" she whispers. Kelsei nodded. -"Well, we do have ostriches..." Robert produced a photo. +The group as a whole follows Amara'da down the hallways, and Runa'mei fills the group in. "Haru'sara's refusing to agree to a vote at all on whether we proceed or not, to not hold a vote is..." She grimaces. -"Excellent!" Rein'da grinned in response to Sky. +Eresh mused, "I think the wisest course of action is to stay out of this. It seems an internal dispute which we do not fully understand." -Hotou'runa looked at the picture of the ostrich. His eyes widened comically large. "Oh. Those are beauties, alright." +Tenny made further notes and trailed along with Eresh and the others. -"They'd give a hatchling slaughter crane a run for their money, alright," Rein'da agreed. +"Let me guess, he flat out doesn't want to even give a yes or no?" Calum asked. -"Wait until you see their eggs.", Robert smiled. And the provided pictures make the twins giddy with glee. +"Essentially," Runa'mei nodded, frowning. "It's a bit more than that, though." -"Pack a hell of a punch if you get on the wrong side of them as well," Jules added. +"I believe we're about to witness a custom of theirs. I'm not sure it's going to be a good one," Robert said. "If any of you wants to stay behind, we'll understand." -Robert asked Sky and Jules in a whispered voice, "Should show them cows and pigs? How will they react to *bacon*?" +"What provoked this issue to come to the surface now?" Eresh asked. "Does it somehow have to do with Ben?" -"On our world, we believe brids like these descended from creatures we called dinosaurs," Calum said to Hotou'runa. "They ranged in size, but some of them were very large indeed, back in the day. I could see whatever phenomenon makes animals grow large here making them get that big as well, over time." +"I'm not sure." Robert answered. -The Mayor in question grinned. "Oh that is excellent news!" +"Hmm." Tenny frowned. -Sky grined, "How does anyone respond to bacon?" +Sky opts to follow the group, but trailed significantly behind the others. -Rein'da said, "He's always wanted to try breeding a counter predator to the slaughter cranes." Then, he looked to Sky and Robert- "Pardon, 'Bacon'?" +"I will watch if appropriate, though I will interfere unless asked," Eresh said. -"It's a cut of meat from the pig," Sky explained. "it can be smoked or salted first, then sliced and fried off to produce a salty, crispy result. It is an excellent addition to dishes to enhance the flavour and seasoning of them. In fact, bacon has become a little bit of an obsession where we are from. People try to use it in everything, even sweet dishes! But a little goes a long way, so it could be an excellent addition to your diet." +Runa'mei grimaced, and doesn't say much else beyond, "We'll say more once this finishes." -"Ah," Rein'da nodded. "Ba for cut, but... Con for pig?" he chuckled. "'Con' is 'tree' for us." +"Very well." Eresh nodded. -"He who controls the brown sauce, controls the universe", said Jules with utter sincerity. +Jules followed with the others, his mind shifting gears in an attempt to keep up with recent events. -"...Well, that's mildly amusing," Kelsei chuckled to herself. +The group arrived at a small, ritualistic arena type area. There was a large wall towering above the area, upon which a large stone mural resides. It depicts the goddess Chezahcen, holding forth a book in her hands, wings spread outwards, hair rippling behind her. -"I imagine you could easily change the name to something more fitting from your vocabulary. Do you have an animal here that is similar to a boar or pig in shape?" Sky looked frantically to Jules and Murry for visual aids. +Amara'da directed Jae'dhar and Hotou'runa to the center of the arena. -The twins looked at the pictures, confusion and awe respectively growing on their faces. +Runa'mei said, "Everyone else, find a seat." -"And this is... a 'pig'?" Rein'da asked, looking astonished. +Amara'da shouted something, and Runa'mei translated. -Jules hastily flicked through his paper file marked "Foodstuffs" and came across a picture he had found of an impressive looking sow. "You tend to get some more variations in sizes when it comes to pigs." +"For insulting the rules of the Goddess Chezahcen for refusing to work together with his fellow diplomats to hold a vote on how to proceed- for the seventh time in a row, I might add- Priestess Jae'dhar challenges Mayor Haru'sara for the right of ruling the town of Sara'fund, and disposing of Mayor Haru'sara from his role." -"Fascinating..." Hotou'runa gazed at the pictures. +There's a pause, as those words sink in amongst everyone. -Robert added, "There are many different cuts from pigs - baby back ribs, ham, bacon, Canadian bacon, pork chops, pork loin to name a few." +Jules gritted his teeth. He had a feeling that the manner of disposing they had in mind was the kind that did not allow for both of them to walk away. -The twins were drooling with the listed possibilities. +"Further more," Amara'da & Runa'mei continued. "The former Mayor is charged with crimes of instigating an attack on the diplomatic venue, forcing an intervention by Chezahcen's Champion." -"We don't have anything like that in our history here," Kura'quen said. "At least, not that survived into record." +"Oh my goodness, the crab..." Sky whispered under her breath. -Robert noticed their reaction. "Wait until you've had baby back ribs smothered in Bar-B-Que sauce. Yumm!" Robert thought the twins were about to faint. +How does Haru'sara plead? He laughs, triumphantly. Runa'mei just about facepalmed. The other locals all grimaced in annoyance. -"I don't know what that is," Rein'da said, "But that sounds amazing." +"He pleads guilty on all charges," Runa'mei translated. "He's not even denying it. What the hell?" -"Pigs could also be raised domestically and be relatively safe for the local fauna. I don't recall any significant instances of pigs becoming invasive in my research," Sky looks to Jules. "Have you read anything negative resulting from the introduction of pigs?" +Tiernan frowned and set his tablet down. He shifted his backpack down to the floor next to him. Jules glared daggers at Haru'sara, a once-forgotten anger welling up inside him. +Amara'da nodded. Runa'mei translating what follows, "Very well then. The duel is as declared by Chezahcen's rules." Amara'da dug into a box, and retrieves two crystal-feather bound crowns. She walked over to each participant and handed the crowns over. "A duel to preserve ones integrity under the right of Chezahcen's rules." -Jules nodded. "Only insofar as to what they can to the environment when allowed to roam free. Again, provided you keep them penned and their numbers regulated, risks of hat nature should be minimal." +Then, Amara'da took her position at the 'referee's box'. "The first one to destroy the crystal crown of their opponent wins the duel, and the right to Mayorship." Amara'da declared & Runa'mei translated. -Robert could see the hunger in the eyes of the leaders around the table. He pulled out a couple of racks of frozen ribs and Sweet Baby Rays BBQ sauce. "We could perhaps prepare a sample for you tonight?" One of the twins actually fainted. +The Mayor and the Priestess take ready stances, holding their borrowed knives in mirroring aggressive stances. -Rein'da looked at Hotou'runa, then back at the ribs, and said, "I lay claim to his portion if he doesn't wake up." +Robert scowled at the proceedings. Even though this has been building up before they got here, he was concerned that their negotiations had led to this climax amongst the leaders. Robert decided then: "Nobody interfer, no matter how angry we get. Understood?" -"Let's get him up before we continue," Karin'da requested. +"Definitely." Eresh agreed. -"Sure thing," Sha'ri knelt and went about gently slapping the poor Mayor on the cheeks to wake him up. +"Aye," Tenny said quietly. -"Duly witnessed," acknowleged Jules to Rein'da, starting to enjoy himself tremendously. +Jules nodded wordlessly, his eyes focused on the combatants's respective techniques. -Calum looked to Robert, "Maybe put that away so it doesn't thaw out?" A pause. "Also, so that one doesn't faint again?" +The Priestess shifted her stance, subtly taking on something a bit more fluid looking in response to the Mayor's stance. -"Agreed." Robert noticed everyone eyeing the meat as he repacked it. +Haru'sara seems surprised by that, as if he weren't expecting it. -As Sha'ri worked to rouse Hotou'runa, Nen'da meandered over to the window at the sound of several loudly arguing birds from outside. Whatever she sees has her shaking her head and heading back to the table. +Amara'da shouted what can only be the "BEGIN!" command, and the two launched at eachother. -Soon, Hotou'runa was back awake, and resting in his chair. "Sorry, I let my stomach get ahead of me there." He apologized. +Haru'sara goes in for a swinging upwards swipe, over telegraphing his stance entirely-- Jae'dhar twisted like a river, dodging it easily, and shifted her knife to a backhanded grip. -"So, that's pigs and chickens for first import attempts?" Calum asked. -The Rei'schu negotiators nodded in agreement, even Haru'sara seems approving. +Haru'sara stumbles as he realizes he overshot, and quickly moves to turn around-- -Calum looked to the D'ni group, "I'll... leave the logistics of figuring this out to you all. Do we feel comfortable to move onto another topic?" +Jae'dhar lashed out with a kick, knocking the knife out of the Mayor's hand, and then she swung out with a backhanded strike that shattered the crystal feathers atop Haru'sara's head. -Sky made some notes to research animal feed later and nods her head, "Yup, sounds good to me." +It's over that quickly. Crystal fragments tinkled as they crashed against the ground, and Haru'sara seems to quiver in fear for a moment as he looks at the Priestess, framed with Chezahcen's mural behind her. -Robert nodded his head in agreement, +It had been noted previously how similar the Priestesses look to eachother. How similar they looked to the depictions of the goddess they serve... -Jules flicked through his file. "Those were the best that I had prepared. Happy to progress onwards." +In this moment, however... it goes beyond 'similarities'. Jae'dhar's hair seemingly ripples out behind her, larger in scale than it had been a few moments before. Her eyes seem to glow with outrage. -"Alright, so that's point C settled," Calum says once receiving confirmation from the others. "We've got three other points. A: Proof of Community. B: Examples of Musical Compositions. And D: Examples of Cultural Relaxation." he looks around the table. "Anyone want to pick one next, or should we go down the rest of the list alphabetical?" +And then the moment passed, and Jae'dhar is as she was before: normal... but seemingly more at ease than she was before. -"Musical compositions could be a go-er", volunteered Jules. +Haru'sara falls flat onto his rear end as the Priestess-now-Mayor loosened her stance. -"Any objections to music?" Calum asked the group. +Amara'da nodded once in acceptance. "Jae'dhar." She said, needing no other words to indicate the winner she sees before her. -"I'm good with that!" replied Sky. +Haru'sara just sits there, confounded, and maybe just a bit in terrified awe. -"I'm in the groove for it," Robert said. +Tiernan's eyes were still narrowed, but he relaxed just a bit. -Calum fishes out the MP3 player and the speaker set, and hooks it up. "Note, I've put this on shuffle, so it'll be a bit random as to what comes out first." He warns. "Also, since we've got a few tracks on here that are, well, part of whole albums that are very long, I've put them on a different folder," Calum adds. "So they'll be gotten to later." He looks to the locals, and said, "I may just leave this speaker and player here for you all to listen to in your own time." +Jules blinked. "Bloody hell," he breathed out. -Karin'da nodded. "That's acceptable. We Priestesses will likely review the whole selection later on our own time. For now, just the highlights in shuffle?" +Jae'dhar collected Runa'mei's other knife, and walked away from the arena. She returns the knives to Runa'mei, and the two nod to eachother in understanding. Then, Jae'dhar looked to her fellow Priestesses and Mayors, and says, "We vote." -Calum started the player... Unsurprisingly, it's the Raider's March that starts first. John Williams' Indiana Jones theme. "I think Robert provided this one? Among a lot of other John Williams stuff." +The others nod, and talk amongst themselves for a moment. Then, they all raise hands. -"Doing absolutely nothing to subvert expectations there, Rob" Jules chuckled. +"Congratulations," Karin'da said, turning towards the explorers. "We have voted to continue pursuing diplomatic ties with your people. While we have concerns over the... 'Bahro' you've mentioned, we do not believe they will be a problem for us at the present moment." -Kura'quen seemed to be the most into it out of all the locals listening, bopping her head to the track as it progresses, with a wiry grin on her face. On the opposite end of the spectrum, Haru'sara seems unimpressed entirely. +Runa'mei almost collapsed to the floor in relief, spared only by Kelsei catching her. -General Amara'da seemed to be the next most into it, smirking as she taps a finger against her opposite arm. "A worthy hunting song, this one. You can feel the spirit of adventure within it." +"I was afraid that was to the death. Seen it a couple of times in other cultures. Never pretty," Robert breathed a sigh of relief. -The Priestesses seem to agree with that statement, nodding along. +Tenny nods to Robert. -Calum paused the track as it reaches the end, and looks to Robert Murry , "Do you want to say anything about the composer, Robert?" +"The Goddess has specific rules for interpersonal challenges," Cas'ka says to Robert. "One cannot learn from their mistakes if they are dead." She glances over to the arena, where Haru'sara continues to look upwards at the mural in... not quite reverence? "That one has much to learn from." -"John Williams is one of our most famous musical composers for our entertainment motion pictures soundtracks for the many decades." Robert explained. "He has captured human emotions so well in his music that it makes us cheer the hero, curse the villian, cry for the sad scenes, laugh at the comical ones, etc. His soundtracks have added to the stories greatly. His adventure scores such as this one can get your heart racing to feel as if you are part of the action." +Robert said, "That's wonderful news, though we never intended to cause any strife with your leaders." -The twins grinned at that. +"Your duelling customs are wiser than some of our ancestors'." Eresh observed. "What were Haru'sara's objections? Did he give a reason for refusing to vote?" -Calum lets the MP3 player continue its shuffle play... Dark Side of the Moon, Pink Floyd: "Brain Damage/Eclipse" Calum glanced over at Jules knowingly as Kelsei perked up, and exclaimed, "Oh! Here's one Fil's covered before!" +The Priestesses all look at eachother for a moment. The Mayors just look exhausted even thinking of it. -"Fil?" Sha'ri asked. +Finally, Sha'ri remarks, "He wanted your music for himself." -"He's a musician who plays music covers in the cavern," Calum explained. "Many old tracks such as this one." He looked to Jules. "Jules could explain the original artists better." +"All of it?" Calum asked. -"This is from a genre called Prog, short for Progressive Rock. Musicians several decades ago were experimenting with technology for their instruments to produce different sounds that tried new things in the way of poetry and free-flowing musical forms. This group, Pink Floyd, was one of the pioneers." Jules paused, thinking. "I think the best way I can describe how it makes you feel is when you let your spirit reach out from your body and embrace the vastness of the universe around you. When you just allow yourself to experience... well, everything." +"...that's it? I would have gladly given him any number of copies to keep!" Eresh exclaims. -The Priestesses nodded in understanding of that, seeming each to be the ones who get the song that's playing the most. +"All of it, and none to share with the others." Sha'ri confirms. -Haru'sara continues to look unimpressed, if more so because he can't understand the lyrics due to his own choice. +"His own... 'personal' collection,' Nara'nen rolled her eyes. "That is to say, 'keep it away from everyone else so nobody can have any of it ever.'" -Jules smiled, "One to be listened to from the beginning of the album. For optimum experience, I recommend doing so in a place of relaxation or quiet contemplation. I must admit," Jules added, "after hearing of how your crystals react to different sounds, I would be particularly interested to see what they make of this one." +Calum facepalmed. Tiernan blinked. Robert suppresses a laugh. Then he can't help himself and starts laughing in relief. -Jae'dhar remarked, "Oh, so would I." She looked positively giddy as she glanceed at Haru'sara, who continues to look unimpressed. "So. Would. I." She reiterates. +The relief filled laughter is almost contageous, and the remaining Mayors all laugh as well. And as if a switch had been flipped inside of Jules, he launches into a sudden hoot of unrestrained hilarity. -The next song shuffled up next without Calum realizing it; a version of "The Sound of Silence" covered by what the author data lists only as "Disturbed." +"That is indeed an odd understanding of music," Eresh said. "Music by definition is to be shared, sung, copied... on our world, there are religious groups who forbid music, but even they do not succeed in stopping the sharing of it. " -Needless to say, nobody said anything while the song played, caught up in the melody and the lyrics... +"Of all the... I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I just..." Jules attempts before doubling up once more, tears rolling down his face. -By the time it ended, Calum just pauses the track, and looks to Sky and says, "Well. That was a thing," practically shaken to the core himself. +"It is completely against our culture as well," Kura'quen said. -Comments are hard to come by from the rest of the Rei'schu diplomats, stunned, and appreciating the music... Well, save for Haru'sara who, while not seeming unimpressed, looks at the very least considering what he heard very seriously. +"I'm glad it was that, though. I was afraid of much worse things," Eresh said. -"I don't think I've ever heard that version before," Kelsei remarked. "Who covered that one?" +"Music is meant to be shared, not hoarded," Jae'dhar said, shaking her head. +"But if by refusing to vote he broke off negotiations, he would no longer have any Earth music..." Eresh realized the paradox of what Haru'sara had been requesting. -Robert motioned to Sky. "I believe you're up." +"Welcome to my every day life for the last three years," Jae'dhar remarked. "Self sabbotaging demands that make no sense at all," She shook her head. "My first order of business is moving our town off of that damned beach, once we I get back." -Sky cleared her throat. "It is a song originally done by two excellent song writers, Paul Simon and Art Garfunkel, who sound like angels when singing together, but actually hated each other in real life. This singer took the song to a whole other level by singing it much more powerfully and so much more emotion. You can really feel the power of the song through his performance." +Eresh turned to other explorers. "Can we make Haru'sara a special gift of an old iPod or something, loaded with pop songs, with an attached solar cell? We could bring it on a next visit. Music is meant to be shared; and if it means so much to him he's willing to fight and lose over it, I would like him to have a music library. The solar cell will keep it charged." -There are many nods around. +"That's a great idea, Eresh." Robert said. -"Brief pause?" Calum asked. "I think I need some water after that last track." +"I don't see why not," Calum remarked, looking to the Priestesses and Mayors, "Unless you all disagree?" -"Did come out swinging that one, didn't it," agreed Jules, suddenly conscious of the fact he hadn't inhaled once for the better part of the song's duration. +"No," Karin'da shook her head. "No disagreement, if anything it may keep him from causing us more trouble down the line." -Once everyone had recovered, the next song that comes up on the shuffle is a song that Ereshkigal submitted to the pile, called "Ennile Maha Oliyo." +"We'll have to test and see if solar batteries work here or not," Calum said. "If not, I'm sure we could rig something up with a crystal..." -Eresh spoke on this song, "On our world, we have many different cultures, with different ideas about music. This is one such song, from a very different part of our world." +Tenny resumed his notating with his tablet and stylus, thoughtfully. -There were nods of appreciation all around from everyone save Haru'sara, who just grumbles. +"Solar cells work on visible light; they should be okay here." Eresh considered. "The crystal might make the charge last longer, though." -"This is a more familiar style to some parts of our world," Cas'ka remarked. "It's a good song." +"Jules, I don't know about you, but I could use a drink." Robert said. -"Very familiar sounding, while being unique," Kura'quen nodded. +Eresh agreed, "Yes, and not tea, either." -Haru'sara remarks something that the others all grimaced at. Jae'dhar loosely translated, "He's not a fan of classical music." +Tenny chuckled softly. -"Well, I'm a fan," Sha'ri remarked. +"Rob, I could use all of the drinks." Jules said. -The mood here was overall very happy with the given selections. The roll of the shuffle continued, with another song provided by Eresh: "Beltan" by Gwenael Kerieo. The harp strings are another familiar instrument that has the Priestesses smiling, and the Mayors nodding along. +"What will become of him?" Asked Sky, to the entire party. "Or to any deposed Mayor, for that matter. Will Haru'sara just go back to living a normal daily life? Will he continue to aid the new Mayor?" Sky looks acknowledgingly to Jae'dhar. -The song's later half picking up pace had Kura'quen grinning. +"We haven't had a case where we've needed to depose a Mayor in a very long time." Jae'dhar looked over at the man. "In the end, I'm not sure. He was an expert fisherman before becoming Mayor... Perhaps he will take that up again." -Calum paused the player once it switches to the next track, and he eyed the next title oddly. "'Pretty Fly For Rasputin'?" He looked to the group. "Who submitted this one again?" +As she said this, Haru'sara gets up from the ground, and makes his way for an exit. He seems... frankly, far more happy than he should be given the situation. He seems to be humming a 'ra ra rasputin' to himself as he leaves, sparing a look at nobody as he heads out. -The colour immediately drained from Jules's face. Meanwhile, Eresh couldn't suppress a smile at this title. +"As for judgements," Amara'da said, "I don't believe Chezahcen will let her eyes off of him for some time, after that spectacle." -"Damnation, Ed, I thought you were joking..." Jules muttered. +"Perhaps he'll be happier, freed from his responsibility as Mayor." Eresh supposed. -Robert glanced over to Jules. +Jules thought, "Politics has a habit of doing that to a person." -"Ed, huh?" Calum raised an eyebrow. "Before I play... dare I ask?" +Robert stood, and in deadpan fashion asked, "Madam Mayor, do you have a pub?" -"It's... a mashup. A remix of Boney M and The Offspring." Jules admitted. +Jae'dhar looks to Robert, and smiled, "Yes, I believe there's a small pub here in the academy somewhere." -Robert shook his head, thinking how everything was going so well... +Cas'ka grimaced. "It's under renovation. Runaway crystal growth reaction from a student who did something similar to our Wayward Traveler here." -Jules stopped himself from explaining further, fearing that there weren't enough words in the entire English language that would be sufficient. "It made perfect sense at the time," he settled for, with a total failure of conviction in his voice. +Calum chuckled nervously, scratching at the back of his head. Kelsei eyed him in a "I know what she's talking about" way, and mouthed "Payiferen" at him. -"Going by your reactions... It can't be that bad, can it?" Kura'quen asked. +"That said," Amara'da said, "I'll ask the Kitchen to bring us up several drinks with the crab our not-so-pleasant friend provided us." -"Remember how I said that we have different cultures with different music? Well, some of them are... this." Eresh said. +Runa'mei, still leaning against Kelsei for support, just said, "I'll pass on the crab if you don't mind." -Karin'da looked to Calum, and seeing him idling over the skip button, requested, "Play it." +"That would be wonderful, General. Thank you kindly." Jules smiled. "Heh, sounds like one of the things my first years get up to during Freshers Week. Some things you truly find everywhere in the universe." -Calum shrugged, and hit play. Needless to say, the rancorous beat that comes out has everyone staring on with... very mixed reactions... +While the others chuckled at that... -Haru'sara, however, grins. He grins, and he's even nodding his head to the beat once the first "ra ra rasputin" hits. +"Dibs on that place when it opens up again," Jules said to Robert, in a whisper. -Jules suddenly began taking an immense and immediate interest in an area of the table directly in front of him. Meanwhile, Cas'ka looked utterly baffled by the music... But she was far more composed than the other Priestesses... who range from "What is this noise?" to... Jae'dhar's unbeliving shocked face as Haru'sara practically jumps out of his seat and starts clapping his hands to the music... +"You got it," Robert whispered back. Then to Armara'da, he asked "Would mind asking them for several glasses? I have one last gift for all of you." Robert grinned at Jules. -Once the Space Jam quote hits, Calum can't help but laugh. +Amara'da nodded. "Of course!" -"Looking at him, I feel like dancing, too!" Eresh said. +And so, the group headed back up to the meeting room to have a fine post diplomacy meal of crab and other local delicacies... with only Kelsei and Runa'mei hanging back to peer back at Chezahcen's mural. -By this point, everyone is looking at the excitedly dancing Haru'sara in almost disbelief. At the end, the man is laughing. Laughing, and indeed, shouting in glee. +"Funny," Kelsei said, "it looks just like the one in the Cathedral. Right down to the book, even." -Sky pushed Robert's chin up, as his mouth was wide open, aghast at the site of Haru'sara. +"Not surprised there," Runa'mei mused, finally getting her strength back to her legs and standing a bit straighter. "There's a bunch of these murals all over the place. All the same..." She stepped away from Kelsei for a moment, locking eyes with the mural of Chezahcen. "She says she watches us through them. There's probably something to that." -Jae'dhar translated, disbelief in her voice, "Finally, one of you gets it." He claps his hands and grins. Jae'dhar translated,"So many different cultures mashed up into one song! It's brilliant!" +"Makes me wonder, alright," Kelsei mused. -Sky laughed and clapped her hands with glee. +Runa'mei turned back to face Kelsei, and the two stared at eachother for a long moment. -"So... more BoneyM mashups, I take it?" Eresh asked. +"Well, we should probably catch up before they send someone to look for us," Kelsei finally said. -Robert slowly turned to Jules with his eyes open wide and silently mouthed the words, "What the He..?" +"Yep," Runa'mei nodded. -"I'll... make a note of that," Calum said, and wrote down something in his journal. +And thus, they ran off to catch up with the others. +]]> + + +

+Thanks to Theo for the Rope Ladder Knot Model! +Thanks to Ehren, Hazado, and Adam {Hoikas} for helping with the Sun-at-Night issue! +Thanks to Adam, Tweek, Hazado, dpogue, Doobes, and others for Korman help with various issues. +Thanks to Iwonk, Nosila, SkyisBlu, & Ametist for being camera region feedback suggesters! -Jules wordlessly shook his head in stunned amazement, once again feeling he understood nothing of the universe or how it was meant to work, but eternally grateful that whoever or whatever with their hand on the tiller clearly did. +Thanks to Rarified for expediently handling my multiple uploads to Minkata during testing. ^u^ +Thanks to ALL of the Open Uru and Minkata Testers for helping get this over the line! +(Seriously, thank you for putting up with my insanity in this place.) -The next track being another one of Gwenael Kerieo's songs, "Tears of Willow," helps to level out the mood among the Rei'schu folks while they try to process just... what the heck a extremely giddy Haru'sara even looks like. The man's mood remains elated. +Thanks to Cyan for the Various Textures and Sounds used and modified from the asset repositories given to us under the terms of the Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 4.0 International (CC BY-NC-SA 4.0) -"Kelsei, if you'll take over the MP3 player for a bit I need to go... Visit the restroom." Calum said simply before making a quick exit out of the room. +https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/4.0/ -Robert shook it off. "Glad you like that," he said when he could find his voice again. +And thank YOU for coming to visit this age. I hope you enjoy the views! :D +]]> + + + REI'SCHU FIRST NEGOTIATIONS VOLUME 1: "These are the Voyages..." +(Transcribed by Tiernan Quinlan, Novelized by Calum Traveler, Typo Check by Iwonk) -Within moments of exiting the room, Calum could be heard bursting out loud with laughter. +Our story starts in Eder Naybree, with the diplomats arriving, and awaiting for the arrival of the Linking Book to Rei'schu. -"Well, atleast we've levied out the mood a bit." Karin'da smiled. +Jules Lavisham paced over the wooden bridge, visibly distracted and trying to get his nerves under control. Robert Murry soon arrived, carrying his Maintainer Suit and a backpack filled with some items to gift to the Rei'schu people. -Rein'da whispered to his brother, "I think that's the first time I've ever seen that man dance." +Skyisblu sat on the long, waving bench, listening to the sound of the waterfall behind her. She rummaged through her rather large pack, pulling out a pocket knife and an apple. She cut it into chunks and offers a piece to Jules. "Jules, you're going to do some serious damage to that bridge with all your pacing, and I think Calum would prefer not having to repair it again! Come sit down - have a piece of apple. Hey, Robert, would you like one too?" -Hotou'runa just nodded, completely confounded. "Same." +"Yes, please, Sky. Jules, I have something stronger if you need to calm some nerves," Robert Murry replied. -Kelsei paused the player, and said, "Sorry, I need a moment." She looked just about as shellshocked as anyone else still. +Skyisblu skewered a chunk of apple on the tip of the knife's slim blade, and extended it towards Murry. -After carefully establishing beforehand that it was safe to catch the eye of everyone else present once more, Jules reached to pour himself another cup of tea. +"Thank you Sky. Mmm, it's very sweet with a hint of tartness." Robert watched Jules continue to pace about. "Jules, will you please sit down. We'll need our energy when we get there." -Robert whispered to Jules, "I have something a little stronger than tea for us." +"No, you're absolutely right", sighed Jules. Deciding to give the boards a much-needed break, Jules took a seat and gratefully takes the apple slice provided by Sky with a nod of thanks. "Haven't felt this on edge since my old alma mater's model UN society back in my student days. Feels a bit more consequential now. For a number of reasons..." -Feeling this was VERY much the right time and place, Jules moved his mug towards Robert with an appreciative look of relief on his face. Robert generously poured from his flask into both of their cups. +"I've made first contact with a few tribes in my career," Robert mused. "Once discovered a lost Mayan tribe. It's never easy and always stressful. You don't know the cultural taboos and customs that you might stumble over. It's normal to be nervous. At least, initial contact with these people has been made, and they seem peaceful and at ease with us." -'Everything is fine,' thought Jules as he took a sip and felt the warmth envelope the inside of his throat. Despite himself, he couldn't resist smiling at the sheer delightful absurdity of it all. +The singsong of birds could be heard despite none being seen. The wind blew quietly. The Sun inched overhead subtly, adjusting the shadows upon the wall of statues nearby, on the opposite end of the bridge. To those there, a sense of anticipation was brewing in the air... And although they do not move themselves, the change in lighting caused the statue with a lampshade hat seem to tip said hat slightly. -Robert started chuckling to himself at the situation. "Maybe this will work after all, " he thought to himself. Or maybe the Scotch was soothing his nerves. +Robert remarked, "Do you ever get the feeling that those statues are looking right at us?" -As everyone settled down, a loud squealing noise can be heard outside, along with the rattling thump of something large hitting something solid. A few tea cups rattle from the vibrations. +Eresh Linked in, carrying a bag and an earthenware pot. "I hope the people of this world like lentils. It does strike me as the lind of place where a vegetable garden would do quite well." -"What... was that?" Kelsei asked. +"That's what I'm hoping for too, Eresh." Sky said. "I am looking forward to getting a real feel for the growing environment on this mission, so I can help them establish community gardens. I've been studying lots of gardening techniques that can be adapted to all sorts of climates. Plus, gardening is soooo relaxing." -"Probably just the hunters outside doing something stupid during training," Amara'da remarked simply. +"Yes!" Eresh noded, excited. "Legumes seem a good idea to include, since they fix nitrogen into the soil and fertilize the plants around them. And pulses are a good source of non-animal protein, since I am not sure how long it will take for them to get adequate supplies of chickens or eggs, or whether they will even like them." -"Are you sure...?" Cas'ka asked. "Because that sounded an awful lot like-" +Catchen, who arrived during the middle of this discussion, looks thoughtful at the idea of beans. -"Nothing important," Nen'da replied. "Let us resume with the music please?" +"Lentils, chickpeas..." Eresh mused, "they're a great staple." -Kelsei frowned, but sets about going through a few more tracks to stall for time until Calum returned. Speaking of... She worried he should have been back by now. But, she doesn't say anything lest she worry the others. +"All things we will hopefully find out! I am excited to talk food with them - learn their eating habits, their likes and dislikes." Sky stated, "Food is such a common factor across cultures and civilizations, it is hard not to get people to open up when you bring up the subject of food! And gardening, by association, is a close second." -The next track that plays is one of Gustav Holst's Planet Suite songs, Jupiter, A song Jules had provided. The local representatives all seem to be enjoying it, even with the occasional loud squealing noise again, accompanied by the ground rattling again. +"We can swap recipes." Catchen suggested. -"Seriously, that sounds like a Garuna bashing its head against a wall," Priestess Cas'ka remarked. +"I can definitely concur," Eresh said. "I've worked for years in international groups, where we were separated by language, culture, background, and religion, and food always bridges the gap. Cooking together, even across a livestream, works great. I've brought a small ethanol burner and a set of little camping pans; it's not much, but we can cook something on it." -"If it was, I'm sure that would explain why Runa'mei hasn't returned yet. But it almost certainly isn't," Amara'da assuaged the Priestess' concerns. +"I don't have any academic experience of this kind of thing, but..." Catchen looked sheepish for a moment. "I've had to carefully handle some People in some, uh, *Situations.*" -Haru'sara whistles innocently when Cas'ka eyed him, suspicious. She barked an accusation at the man, who just shrugs. +"I have plenty of experience cooking in all sorts of situations - I also brought some good knives and basic seasonings, and a wealth of recipes which can be easily adapted..." Sky smiled at Catchen. "And good to know you know how to keep calm in tricky situations, Catchen. That is always a good thing to have in tense situations like we are about to enter." -As the seven minute track comes to an end, there's another, this time louder, shriek of noise before everything shudders one final time, and everything went silent outside. +Skyisblu skewered another piece of apple and extended it towards Catchen, "Apple slice?" -"Seriously!" Cas'ka ran over to the window, and peered out of it.... She, and anyone else who cared to look, could see nothing at all amiss outside the fortress... Although, all the various students are all looking at something that happened outside the main gates. +"It's not my first Mothman rodeo, you might say," Catchen happily accepted the apple slice. "Thanks!" -Nothing that has them at alarm, though. They all seemed to be quite relaxed. +"My pleasure! If nothing else, I will always make sure the "troops" are fed," Sky declared happily. -"See? Nothing's happening down there," Amara'da said simply. "If anything my hunters down there are being far too lax about their training!" She then shouts down at them something that could conceivably be a 'get back to work!' +"I'm interested to see what they make of my spices" said Jules, beckoning to his own stash of assorted goodies sitting nonchanatly by the gazebo on the other side of the bridge. "The prospect of establishing something akin to the old Silk Road feels like something that the historians of old would look on with approval." -Sky began to wonder if Haru'sara was somehow behind what was causing all the racket outside the fortress, given his reaction. She gets up to joins Cas'ka at the window, watching the students and wondering herself what was happening on the other side of the main gate. She looked to Kelsei, and asked, "Maybe we should go see what's going on out there? At the very least, go look for Calum?" +"The old Silk Road, not the...ahem," Catchen coughed. "...other one." -"I'm sure Calum can take care of himse-" Robert stopped himself after seeing the perturbed look Kelsei gave him. "Oh, right. It's Calum that we're talking about here." +Jules looks over his glasses at Catchen. "There's more than one?" -"Before anyone does anything, perhaps listen?" Amara'da offered. The group waited.... and silence filled the air. After about a solid minute, the chirping of birds returned, and the smell of sea-salt in the air outside faded away. +"Uhh, its some 2000s illegal Internet crap." Catchen appeased Jules. "I wouldn't worry about it. Let's not bring these people Internet, eh? Or crimes." -Sky visibly relaxed. "I guess whatever it was is over now? Nothing to worry about, I suppose." She shrugs her shoulders and turns away from the window. +"Let us keep the Internet far away from this society, it's more trouble that it's worth." Jules agreed. "I asked Ed what an NFT was once. I could actually feel my soul perish with each word he spoke." The sense of existential dread at those three specific letters would make any sensible person flinch. -"There, see, nothing's happening," Amara'da said. "Everything's fine!" As she said this, she tried to get everyone away from the window and back to the table; a feat made harder by Calum returning to the room, looking annoyed. +Sky looked at the spice bag enviously. "Yup, these will make a fantastic curry! Hopefully they have something akin to squash there we can use! Oh...did I remember to pack some coconut milk?" She began to dig down into her backpack. -"Did anyone else think to install a map or something?" He asked. "I swear, this place..." He stopped as everyone looked at him. "What? Do I have something on my face?" +"I have grated coconut," Eresh offered. -As everyone settled back in at the table, it's not much longer before Runa'mei returned as well, huffing for breath, and looking just as annoyed as Calum did. +"That works!" Sky accepted it. -"Two things," She raised her hand hand, and held up a single finger. "One. Someone really needs to figure out how to make this place not a freaking labyrinthian maze, General Amara'da." +A sudden thought occured to Jules, and he immediately darted across the bridge and busied himself amongst his own items. "Come on, come on, I can't have - ah!" -"Noted," Amara'da said, "But there's nothing we can do about it." +Eresh hands Sky a box of grated coconut, "I brought it for making sambhar, along with sambhar masala." -"Two. I found the kitchen and apparently we're having giant crab for dinner." Runa'mei concluded, raising a second finger. +Jules uncovers a wrapped brown package with the stamped logo of Bird & Blend prominently displayed. "There. Whatever happens, we'll have the Priestesses on side." He pats the package and replaces with the others, returning to the group. -"Oh? That's a surprise to me," Amara'da smiled. "But a pleasant surprise, regardless." +"Tea, Jules?" skyisblu asked. "What types did you bring?" -Haru'sara chuckles to himself, and remarks something. Jae'dhar translated, mostly annoyed, "Apparently it's a gift for negotiations. I wish he'd told ME that beforehand, but, whatever." +Robert opened his pack. Inside are some crystals of various colors, some books, and a few bottles of a certain brown liquid that he had offered to Jules a little while ago. -Runa'mei's facial expression twitched for a moment between annoyance nad anger, and then to a placid calm as she took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. "So yeah. Maze hallways. Someone needs to fix that." And then she stomped over to an empty chair, slid it out from the table, and sat down at it. "So. Then. Where were we?" +"Oh snap!" Catchen exclaimed. "Guess what I also brought?" -'I REALLY need to bring some tartare sauce with me next time,' thought Jules for the second time that day. "So, uh... yes, that was by Holst, another of our classical music composers. He did a whole suite based on the planets orbiting our own, each one intended to convey a different emotion. This one is called "Jupiter, the bringer of Jollity."" He paused. "There's another from the same suite on there called "Mars, the bringer of War". If anyone is partial to music that invokes a powerful sense of dread and foreboding, that one will definitely have you covered." +Jules perked his attention up at the sight of the bottles. -"Perhaps later?" Karin'da offered. "Maybe one or two more songs, Traveler?" +"I'm hoping to trade them for a sample of those crystals to study and analyze." Robert explained, "I've brought some sapphire, ruby, rose quartz, and emerald samples. I also am giving them several books on Archeology, Geology, History, Science and Literature. The scotch is also a single malt from our family distillery, for relaxing while they read. If they don't want the scotch, then we'll have something to relax our nerves." Robert cocked an eyebrow at Jules. -Calum nodded, happy to move on. The next song out of the MP3 player is a jazzy tune by Jaco Pastorius, recorded from a Jazz Festival in Montreal. It was a song called, amusingly enough, "The Chicken." It's a jazzy beat that needs really no explanation overall, though Calum looked to Sky for remarks if she was wanting to provide them. +"I kept with the Eton Mess, Sky, it was specifically requested." Jules explained. "But I also slipped in something herbal, thought they might go for some Deckchair Dreaming. Thought it might go down nicely with some of the musical choices we've provided." -"I included this piece as a example of "Jazz", offered Sky, "a very fluid style of music. It often included parts that have been written, combined with improvisations, which is when the musicians can create the music as they play in the moment, making the song different each time it is played. This example is from a world-renowned jazz festival, and you can clearly pick out the sections when each musician is given their chance to shine. It is a great example of how amazing individuals can do incredible things, but bring them together and you often get something even more wonderful." She paused. "Plus, it's just great music to listen to!" +Catchen grimaced, "Can you guess what's in the bag though?" -The Jazz goes over well, and Haru'sara is still in too good of a mood from earlier to gripe. The others liked it well for its stylistic differences from before. +Jules gives Catchen's bag a going over, attempting to discern any distinguishing shapes that might offer up a clue. -Once that song ended, the next one up is a track called "Lagan", which, well... It's a bop, to put it mildly. Everyone liked it, even Haru'sara, though he remarks that it's not as good as the last one he liked. Nobody pays him any mind because it's a good song. Calum looked to Jules for any remarks on it as it nears the end. +"I hope no one brought any Heavy Metal or Viking Opera." Robert joked, "Their crystals would shatter, and that would be the end of our trip, not to mention us." -"This is another example of fusing different genres and sounds together to make something entirely new. Here, it's a combination of traditional Gaelic and West African voices and rhythms with electronic sounds for the instruments." Jules said. +Jules mused, "I did consider some Wagner, but I figured they may need working up to that sort of thing. Holst offers a reasonably accessible entryway into the classics, I feel." -Finally, Calum said, "Alright, I think one last song, and then we can move onto another subject?" +Catchen opened the bag, and it's full of boxes and boxes of tea, of about 11 different kinds. -There are nods around the group. And then Calum plays the final song. +Jules eyes widened with unrestrained delight. "Yup, that should do the job nicely." -["Is this the real life? Is this just fantasy? Caught in a landslide..."] +"Any coffee in there?" Robert asked. -It's Bohemian Rhapsody. +"I think there's coffee?" Catchen shrugged. "It's, uh, it's instant, though. On the grounds of not having a coffee machine where we're going. Probably." She begins rummaging and locates the jar. -As the lyrics commence, Jules immediately shut up and let the song's magic take hold. Robert was amused when their heads were nodding up and down to some of the rhythms. Sky followed suit with Jules, swaying to the beat and mouthing the words as the music swelled. -Suddenly, as the guitar solo took hold, she began to head-bang to the beat, clearly absorbed by the song. Suddenly, she looked up, as if realizing that she is not alone, and went beat red with embarrassment. She turns her eyes back to the table of documents and papers, avoiding Kelsei's look of amusement at her antics. +"I brought Gwenael Kerleo's harp music, and some Bengali songs," Eresh remarked. -As Robert fell out of his chair laughing in tears, Catchen looked at Jules with an expression best described as "furiously suppressing the primal urge to karaoke." +"No worries, Murry," Sky said, "I always travel with a moka pot. With the ethanol burner that Eresh packed, we'll be set for coffee, too." She then whispered under her breath, "...You can never trust the instant stuff." -Tiernan looked up from his tablet, having been taking notes, transcribing the conversations and events quietly in the background. He checked his phone a moment, tapped out a message to send later, then returned to note taking. +The sun ticked overhead, and Kelsei linked in at the far end. A moment later, Calum joined her. Only Calum is clad in a Maintainer Suit, sans helmet. Kelsei has a large bag slung over one shoulder. Both approach the bridge at a sedate pace, carrying on a conversation from elsewhere. -As Bohemian Rhapsody ended, Kura'quen clapped her hands, looking on the verge of tears. "Oh. That song... you can just feel the emotions there." +With his voice drifting in as they approached, Calum sighed. "...onestly, I just wish we don't need to be so cautious about all of this. I'm worried about how radio silent everything's been. Books don't just get shoved between desks!" -"Indeed," Karin'da nodded. +"And sometimes they do," Kelsei rolled her eyes, and they crossed the bridge, not noticing everyone standing on the near side of it. "If those Most Wanted folks seriously thought they'd do anything by stealing your Pod 12 book, why wouldn't they make a name for themselves again? Returning the book and hiding it doesn't make sense. It's completely against their M.O." She smiled. "But it's better to be cautious than not. That's why I'm taking the book back to secure it once you all head through. I'll come by after I've locked it back up safe and sound where nobody will find it." -Amara'da chuckled to herself, "The eternal struggle of life, exemplified." +Calum looks annoyed, "I get I'm probably being paranoid again, but honestly, something feels off. If someone took the book to Pod 12 why put it back without doing anything?" -Haru'sara seems to be struggling to not say anything. The song clearly having gotten to him on some level even if he couldn't understand the lyrics. +Kelsei gives Calum one of those looks. "Seriously, I think you're just reading too much into things here, Cal. You took a look around, I took a look around. Nothing's wrong in the age except the usual geothermal nonsense. Active Volcanoes do that anyways." -Sky looked back up from the table, embarrassing moment having passed. "General Amara'da, I was wondering if I might be able to help out with the preparation of the giant crabs? Seeing your kitchens, and watching how your cooks work with the food they have available may help give me an insight into what more we could provide to supplement and improve your diet here. I believe it could be beneficial to the success of our mission here." +"Fine. I'll let it slide." Calum sighed, shook his head, and then looked across the bridge, realizing they'd walked past everyone so far. "Oh, looks like some people are here already. Shorah, everyone!" -General Amara'da nodded. "I believe we could take a short break from the talks to let you do that." +Catchen waved, mid-stuffing everything back in her bag. -"Agreed," Kura'quen nodded. "I think we could all do with a break before we move onto another subject." She eyed Haru'sara. "Besides, I believe we should have a few private words with our... Crab Gifting Friend, here." +"Ah, hello hello you two!" waved Jules. "We're just doing a stock take of our assorted offerings. I think between what everyone's brought, there's going to be something that hits someone's tastes, literal or otherwise." -"Also, being a chef myself," Sky continued. "I would want to make sure the food preparation is impressive enough to honour the great gift Haru'sara has bestowed upon us." Sky takes a sideways glance at Haru'sara when she says this, trying to read his reaction to her comment. +"Hello everyone," Kelsei gave a wave and headed back over the bridge, pausing slightly over the one loose plank this time. "Sounds like a good plan. Has everyone shown up yet, or is it just you all so far?" -Jules debated internally on whether to expound the theory that Freddie Mercury was one of his world's mythical Fae, whose words could compel euphoric head-banging in all who listened, but decided to keep schtum on that particular avenue of discussion, at least at this juncture. +Behind her, Calum grumbled something about tree climbers and made no attempt to fix the loose plank as he passed it by, though he did check to make sure the rest of it was holding fine along the way. -"I can escort anyone who wants to visit the Kitchen," Runa'mei offered. +"Just us so far, I think. I did check in with Ed, he's been in Whitby the last couple of days, the Uni's sent him off to track down a first edition Elias Bodenheimer that's been causing a bit of a stir in the usual circles." Jules checked his KI, his brow furrowing. "He does have his Relto with him, but knowing how these trips of his goes there's usually SOME manner of jackassery that ends up waylaying him. He did say not to let things hold up on his account if he can't get away." -Robert composed himself and reaches for his pack. "Perhaps you could also prepare these ribs so that they may get a taste of pork. I'm willing to help out as well," he said, not making eye contact with Sky for fear that he would lose it again. +Kelsei nodded, "Well, hopefully he can make it. It'd be a shame if-" She paused as Calum whacked at one of the metal spikes holding the rope bridge to the stone pillar with the side of his Maintainer Suit helmet. The metal on metal noise rung out like a bell. "Calum Would You Kindly! Not?!" -Sky attempted to repress her laughter as she swatted Robert in the arm. "Thank you, Runa'mei - I fear I would get totally lost in this place!" +"Sorry! Louder than I thought it'd be." Calum replied. -"Capital notion. Sky, reckon you can make use of any of these?" Jules pulled from his bag his sampling of spices that he had bought with him. "Just the usual cross-selection, I reckon you'll know how to best get the most out of them than me. I just tend to throw them all together and see what happens." +"Well, hopefully Ed can make it, and it'd be a shame if he didn't," Kelsei continued. -Sky looked over the assortment of small bottles. "Oh, absolutely! I'm sure I can find a good use for these, especially after seeing what foods the cooks are working with here. Maybe we'll even be able to trade recipes!" she added, excitedly. +Carl Palmner linked in wearing a Maintainer suit minus the helmet. He takes one sour look at the group, and frowned. "Everyone needs to be suited up and ready for anything." He looked over at Calum. "I still think this is a bad idea. You and I both know that Age is not safe. Bringing a bunch of random volunteers along...I don't like this. We should have soldiers or hunters or something." -Jules's eyes lit up at this prospect. "I'll stay here for now and take in a bit of air, my writing hand's starting to cramp up a bit," he said, gesturing to the window and moving his wrist in assorted directions to stretch out the muscles. ]]> - - -

-Thanks to Theo for the Rope Ladder Knot Model! -Thanks to Ehren, Hazado, and Adam {Hoikas} for helping with the Sun-at-Night issue! -Thanks to Adam, Tweek, Hazado, dpogue, Doobes, and others for Korman help with various issues. -Thanks to Iwonk, Nosila, SkyisBlu, & Ametist for being camera region feedback suggesters! +Calum snorted. "I think the locals have that angle covered Carl. Worst comes to it, I think Runa'mei will probably drop in like the Dark-Souls Protag she is." -Thanks to Rarified for expediently handling my multiple uploads to Minkata during testing. ^u^ -Thanks to ALL of the Open Uru and Minkata Testers for helping get this over the line! -(Seriously, thank you for putting up with my insanity in this place.) +Carl just grunts in response.. -Thanks to Cyan for the Various Textures and Sounds used and modified from the asset repositories given to us under the terms of the Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 4.0 International (CC BY-NC-SA 4.0) +Calum shruged, and Kelsei sighed, muttering, "Boys." -https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/4.0/ +"Carl, trust me... I can handle myself." With that said, Robert Murry headed to use the bedroom cave to suit up. -And thank YOU for coming to visit this age. I hope you enjoy the views! :D -]]> - - -

-OBSERVATIONS ON NAYBREE'S PLANTLIFE. --by CALUM TRAVELER- +Sky waved emphatically at Kelsei, and Kelsei waved back. -"THE TREE" -Age appears to be covered in a single giant tree like life-form. Shares visual similarities with Kudzu and Mint plants on Earth- trending towards exponential growth. This is its canopy. The 'Tree' is upside down compared to Earth Trees. Its leafy greens are on the ground, and its roots spear into the air. +"Don't worry about us, Kelsei - I've got my kitchen knives. But yes, you might be right about suiting up before heading in, Carl." Sky paused. "Mind you, is it really necessary? I mean, it does look a little scary, the bunch of us waltzing in on a diplomatic mission, in the equivalent of army uniforms. And big metal ones at that." -Sturdy wood like material- more like living Tree Roots than regular tree branches on Earth. Seems to grow into a lattice like network of layers- capable of supporting the weight of many individuals at once. Doesn't seem to have a dislike of any materials- will gladly punch through rock and stone just the same as it'll grow over it. +"They're aware of what the suits are for," Kelsei said, and then side eyed Calum, who tried, and failed to whistle innocently. "None of us want a repeat of Calum's first visit at this stage." -Cutting requires significant effort. Bolt Cutters with motors preferred. +Sky noded, "True. How are you feeling after that, Calum? Any lingering effects?" -Observing over time, it seems that the "Tree" for lack of a better word, will spear its roots outwards in all directions, starting small until it can make contact with a water source- no growth observed past the river. +"The cold? No." Calum shook his head, and briefly took off his glasses, revealing shocklingly violet colored eyes beneath the darkened lenses. "The Crystals?" He rolled his eyes. "Let's just say they left their mark." he put the glasses back on. -The roots in the water- maybe its branches- make more sense in that regard. What confounds me is the massive series of trunks spearing into the air. They go tall, until they reach the point the wind starts to affect them, and at that point they begin branching outwards all in that same direction. Not just contained to the Garden area- some can be seen in the area above the cliffs. +"Ooh - that's a new look! Umm...any side effects? Ability to see sounds or something, maybe?" Sky asked, trying to peer under Calum's glasses -The canopy carpeting/blanketing everything seems to grow at first with more branches- thinner and a slightly different bark type- before extending even thinner branches from there. These branches interlink in lattice like formations before beginning to harden and sprout leaves. +"As far as I know, nothing new like that, just a visual artifact of a bad connection being severed," Calum answered. "Apparently, my eyes were glowing different colors with the connection shifting for a while there while I was sleep walking." -They seem to like to grow around things over growing into them, for some reason. A consumption vibe we see with several rocks and light poles around the garden. Possibly the 'Tree' is trying to eat the garden? (Honestly don't know.) +"And thus, they stopped on purple when the connection was cut?" Kelsei joked. "Lucky you." -Once a layer of carpeting/blanketing has been accomplished, it seems more roots are grown outwards with intent to repeat the process- consuming even MORE of the garden. It's a layered approach, growing layer after layer overtop previous layers. Lower layers seem to lose their leaves after being over grown in some areas, and not in others. May be a gradual process? +"Holy Hungus," whistled Jules. "You're looking a regular Titus Groan there and no mistake, Cal." -Regardless, lower layers seem to be 'absorbed' into the upper layer after some unspecified point. I have no idea what the heck this plant is even doing- if it can even be called that. It's branch like methods spearing all over the place remind me vaguely of a mushroom type plant. +Calum looked confused. "Titus who now?" -Briggs called them " chubby noodle trees " and honestly I can't disagree. They barely look like any trees I know of on Earth. +"Oh yeah!" Sky exclaimed as she remembered, "That night I ended up helping you to find a lost cat, your eyes were glowing orange - I just thought it was a reflection of the light in the cavern." A smile. "I prefer the purple, too." -With Naybree being "Root Two" literally in D'ni, I'd have to assume this Age started with two trees that merged into one and just started growing exponentially in a race to consume eachother. But that's speculation. Could've been a reference to the moons, if that's the case. +Jules smiled. "Remind me to bring you my leather-bound Gormenghast collection down with me next time. Quintessential work of British gothic literature. Cracking BBC adaptation as well." -Honestly, this tree is some of the only native plant life I can see in the Garden's back half. If this age had ANYTHING there that wasn't the "tree" before this point, it's long dead. Just some small shrubs and other bushes/fern-bamboos in the front half remain. ---- - -"LUNACY" -I think I'll take to calling the upsidedown fern-palms "Lunar Fernboo"- as they're in purple/pink and blue, like the moons. Is the pink/purple an exact match? Not really. +Calum seemed surprised, "Orange huh?" Then, he glanced at Jules. "Gormet what now?" -They seem to have a bamboo like growth cycle to start- more of the underground splintering that buds above ground, I'm starting to detect a theme in this age, for sure. You'll see shoots poking up out of the ground in places, and then over time, growing fern like extensions around them, with a result that looks almost like inverted palm trees. +Kelsei facepalmed. -I'm reasonably certain these things are the same plant- but I can't figure out why one half of the front of the garden is blue, and the other half is purple. Proximity to water source maybe? +Robert returned, wearing his Maintainer Suit and carrying his hat. He puts it in his pack. "I'm ready. Ladies, the cave is available for changing." -I've used some break-offs from the stalks for the pole-posts on the second bridge reconstruction, they're sturdy enough to resist bending, but they drill and cut easily enough- unlike the Chubby Noodle Trees and their tough-as-diamond wood/bark, alas. +"I'll be holding back to secure the book back where it belongs, and changing then," Kelsei said. "So I'll pass for the moment." -These seem well trimmed despite the age being abandoned for a long time- natural break points? Possible some migratory wildlife is trimming them. Need to observe for longer term to get a better idea of how these things grow. ---- - -"BUSHWHACKED" -Reminiscent of scrub-bushes we see in various ages- Relto, Er'cana, etc. They're a vibrant blue under the right lighting conditions. Very pretty for bushes. Hardy, too. They're growing up in and around the Lunar Bamboo without much complaint. +"This here?" Catchen picked up some disassembled bits of a Maintainer Suit. -Some of them get tall, but other stay stout and short. Some get REALLY big. Not sure if they berry or fruit- haven't observed in age long enough to see if they do or not. Not sure how they seed themselves. Possible they're not native to the garden originally and seeds were blown in on the wind? +"Yup!" Sky responded, dragging her own suit behind her like a dead body, "Come on - the cave is over this way." She made her way to the back of the age. - - -

-48575 392 -84 -48678 394 -82 -48611 379 -81 -48799 386 -86 -48841 394 -80 -48913 385 -86 -48667 383 -83 -48408 386 -81 -48916 385 -86 -48549 387 -64]]> - - - 6/4/22 -Well. none of THAT went anywhere near according to plan. I sleep-walked my way straight into a first contact scenario we didn't know was already happening. Then I got sick on a damned cold because I didn't wear a Maintainer Suit. I'm only just now recovering enough to feel stable enough to write about any of this. +Eresh looked askance at the bridge planks, then follows to the back of the age. Catchen followed them with an armful of suit bits. -Kelsei, no doubt, wrote about everything on her and the others way down here. It was hard to tell with the Maintainer Suit helmet, but I think she was equal parts ticked off and in awe with the whole situation. All I can do is thank her for bringing me some ink and a spare book to write in. +Robert sat down and adjusted something inside his helmet. Jules's jitters were starting to affect him as well. This was normal for Robert at the beginning of an adventure. He knew to be cautious, but also to be very alert and observant of any new culture he encountered. This had saved his life on more than one occasion. -The moons gaze down at me, and I feel like a completely different person- like a piece of who I was, a child, has since been... released to the ether. How long were these crystals affecting my mental state for? No, beyond that, how long has my mind been in a state of turmoil regarding the *surface* world and everything else? +Doctor Tiernan "Tenny" Quinlan linked in, with his Maintainer Suit and what looks like a military medic's backpack. He held his helmet under one arm, squinting against the light for a moment. "Ach! Hullo all! I'm not late, am I?" -The person who was Calum Traveler seems so distant now. The person who I was before being Calum even more distant. That child that I was in 2007- so unknowing- so unthinking. Occupied by so many other things... so distant now. And the child who was there before *that even...* +"Not at all, Doc," Calum quiped. -Like a Drill pressing on with Grooves and Rows, -The Person I Am is not who I Was Yesterday. -Just as like a Rose that Blooms and Grows, -That is Life in all its perplexing, Myriad Ways. +Tenny set down his backpack beside one of the benches and sits down to check through his equipment. "So, I've got stuff here t'treat a number of thin's," he explained, "as well as some medicines an' so forth f' th' natives in case they need it. I can teach them how to make these if they need as well. Is there anyone on th' team here with medical or first aid trainin'?" -Also. My eyes have changed colors. Side-effect from being disconnected from the Vertigo Crystals, apparently. +"Well met, Doc", waved Jules. "All ready to have a stab at this 'Diplomacy' business?" He frowned. "Been a while since my St. John's Ambulance. Could probably do with a refresher on the basics. Especially if one of those Big Beasties presents their credentials." -6/5/22 -It boggles the mind. Priestess Karin'da asked me if it would be possible to import more of that tea Jules brought as a friendship gift. The "Eton Mess" stuff. Apparently some of the younger Priestesses have really taken to it and burnt through the supply he brought already. +"I've had Wilderness First Aid training. It's come in handy on more then one occasion." Robert rubbed at a scar on his right arm and smiles, remembering that time in the Amazon jungle. -By Chezahcen, Jules, you come into a first contact scenario and the main thing on your mind is tea. I don't know what crazy adventures you've gone through, but evidently it's done the trick in building some friendly relations. +"Excellent, excellent!" Tenny said. "I was thinkin' at least one of you folks had some trainin'... we might end up needin' some medics at some point. Hopefully not, but it doesn't hurt t' be prepared." -6/6/22 -It rained all day. Turns out weather-pressure reactions on Earth are just as bad in another age, especially after having a cold. Bleh... +"Tenny, you're starting to sound like my old scoutmaster." Robert cracked a smile. " Heh. However, no offense, I hope we don't need your services, if you catch my meaning." -6/9/22 -The days pass quietly right now. I honestly think I needed this disconnect more than anything right now. The amount of day to day stress going on in Cavern and on the Surface has just been... Too much. +Catchen returned from the cave, in Maintainer Suit sans helmet. "Did someone say first aid?" -Patrick, Kelsei, Carl, and the others have been right. I've needed a break. The day-to-day life here is just perfect for that. +Tenny chuckled and grins. "Aye, same here, Robert! Same here! Hopefully, I'll jus' be an observer." -Survival chores are done early, and finished early, and the rest of the day is just... there to do what people wish. The hunters have their hunting treks, and the Priestesses tend to the temple. Civilians go about with whatever it is they want to do. It's sedate and serene here and... +"Yes Catchen," Robert explained. " The doctor was wondering who has had medical or First Aid training. Have you had any?" -I've needed the break. +Catchen nodded, "Some training, and some...personal experience I wasn't strictly trained for." -6/10/22 -I lamented not having anything to do with my hands, and Priestess Karin'da has informed me they have model making classes for the youngest kids to keep them busy, as a sort of pre-school type of thing. Well, not models like the plastic models I'm familiar with, but they're cute little stone and wood carving classes and they've invited me to join in one such lesson. How cute! ---- -In this, I find common ground: some of the kids in this class barely understand anything that's being said either. The teacher is talking in D'ni- one of the stone masons. Not only is this a learning experience for the hands, but of the tongue as well. No wonder Karin'da smiled when I asked her how I'd learn anything from it. +"Well any help is appreciated." Tenny said. -6/11/22 -Let it be known my first attempts at this class were about as successful as anything else the other beginners made. It's strangely comforting to have a young child pat you on the arm and compare your tiny, hand made, shoddily made mini-boats and smile with that "don't be sad, we both did good, see?" look on their face. +"Eh, festivals. They teach you things sometimes." Catchen said, which explained everything about the previous remark while explaining nothing at all in the way a good explanation always did. -Truly, children are the same no matter the civilization, or language barrier. +Sky returned from the cave, walking a little more stiffly, getting used to the Maintainer Suit, remarking, "I'm pretty good at bandaging up fingers, if it's any help." -Afterwards, Initiate Priestess Haru'rei, the girl who took care of me while I was sick, offered to teach me how to cook something. Though, I'm not sure I learned much of anything, considering she was asking me more about D'ni, and life on the Surface. If Grandma wasn't out on her trip for the next few months, I'd be more worried about getting back sooner. +Tiernan grinned and gave a thumbs-up to Catchen and Sky. -6/12/22 -I've been invited to 'commune' with Chezahcen by Priestess Karin'da, today. Apparently, she 'wants to speak' to me. We'll see how that goes. ---- -Chezahcen, whatever she really is, certainly exists, at least. It was... That was. Uh. That was surreal. I don't quite know how else to describe it. +Calum checked the time on his KI, and surveys the group. "I think we've got about everyone? Is there anyone straggling behind who hasn't made it yet?" -I was brought to a shrine, somewhere in the jungle. One of the Chezahcen statues there was made out of Crystal and they played some musical tones- nothing that linked my mind to it, but... Something to draw attention? There was suddenly a sensation of being watched, and then... +"If need be, I could stay behind for a few minutes to wait for anyone who's late?" Kelsei offered, adjusting her book bag. "If you want to go ahead, that is." -And then the statue *talked.* And its voice echoed all over the room. I couldn't discern one specific voice, but I heard a few all at once. A 'Hive Mind'? A collection of souls over time merged together into one? Honestly, couldn't tell for sure. It was all sorta... shifty. +"Eresh should be right behind me," Sky said. -"Welcome, Wayward Researcher," she greeted me. Flawless English. No accent. "It is good to speak to you properly." +Calum nodded, then to Kelsei, he said, "I think I'll go ahead and see if our welcoming party is waiting, if that's alright? Everyone can follow through at their leisure." -"We've talked before?" I asked. +"Alright." Kelsei dug into her bag, and retrieved a linking book. It looked utterly plain and nondescript on the cover, save for an embossing on the cover, depicting a female figure with arms and wings outstretched. -"In your Crystal-linked state, yes," she answered. "We are pleased to see you recovered from your ordeal." -The "we" plural was fairly consistent during the talk, lending credence either towards a hive-mind situation or a soul amalgamation over time. There were occasional "I"s, though, split personality maybe? Hard to say. +She opened the book to the panel, and Calum, after doning his helmet, linked through. -We discussed a few things- primarily going over the whole glaring question of what to do about Vertigo as an Age. She let me know that the Crystals in Vertigo are "nascent" compared to the ones here in Rei'schu. They're like children, and have no elders to teach them. And regardless of whatever negotiations happen between Rei'schu and D'ni/Earth, she and the other Crystals would be reaching out to the Vertigo Crystals to properly 'teach' them how to function in safe ways around the explorers, should they come to visit. +"All sorted here" said Jules, giving his helmet sitting beside him a reasuring tap. "Shall we bring our assorted gatherings with us when we come through?" -"Are they sentient?" I asked. +Kelsei noded, "I think that would be best, yes." She placed the Linking Book down on a vine covered bench and sat next to it. Examining the Linking Panel of the open book, the team could see a sort of temple like building carved into the side of a cliff. There's not much else to be seen at the present moment due to the fixed angle of the panel itself, but it gave some indication of the destintaion. -"Some are, some could be, some are not and will never be," was the answer, which was totally unhelpful. +Tenny pulled on his helmet and chuckles behind it, sounding canned, tinny... "Ach, I sound funny in this thin'..." -I asked her what her intents towards D'ni were- with negotiations and diplomacy. +"Right! In which case I'll start assembling." Jules moved towards the assembled items and starts collecting his own into a couple of study woven bags, performing a quick inventory as he does so. -"That is not for us to decide," Chezahcen answered. "But for your people and for the people of Rei'schu to decide. Our role is to observe, and protect this Age, and those who are connected to it." +Tenny busied himself with shrugging into his backpack as everyone else gets ready to Link. -I asked, "But if it were?" +Sky swung her oversized pack up from its resting place on the bench and shrugs it onto her shoulders, "Ready when you are!" -And then each voice spoke with a different answer. I couldn't parse even a single word, it was all lost in a whirl of noise. +"Right, all present and accounted for. Ready to do this thing." Jules declared. -We ended the conversation soon after that- neither of us really sure where to go from there. +Robert stood up and put on his backpack. Then he attached his helmet onto his Maintainer Suit and locked it on. "I'm all set and ready. Sky, are you having trouble with your suit?" -6/13/22 -Today, instead of carving rock and wood, we shaped crystal fragments with our minds. In this, I was a bit better than most of the kids around me thanks to my previous meddling with the Veritgo Crystals. In this, I still fell short on this one overachiever. Turned their brick of a crystal into a friggin picture perfect image of a local cat, straight from their mind's eye. +"I'm just not used to feeling so restricted in my movements. I'll get used to it. " Sky said, bending her knees and flexing her elbows, as if to loosen them. -Everyone was jealous. Though, I think mine quickly shifted to worry because it was a damn near perfect recreation of the shape of the mountain lion statues from the Cathedral. +"Did any of you ever play the Wall Game?" Catchen asked. -6/14/22 -Priestess Karin'da told me I had to meet someone today. We had a visitor- a huntress from another village, named Runa'mei. Karin'da seemed... unnerved. Curious, but unnerved. I got the impression this was a big deal for some reason. -Well, I started to get an inkling of why when I saw this huntress. She had one of the Priestess' necklaces- but she was definitely not a Pirestess. Pardon the obvious, but she doesn't LOOK like a Pirestess. Not from her dress- far more leathers and wraps than the robes- or the fact she was armed with a bow and quiver of arrows, and a bunch of different knives. +"Once. And my opponent was nice enough to let me win." Sky answered. -She was also paler than anyone else I've met in the Age by a wide margin- her hair was almost silvery-blond, her eyes were very pale blue, and her skin was, while tanned like most people here, far paler than anyone else. And in terms of facial structure... I was reminded far more of Yeesha, than I was of any of the locals. +Robert tried to wiggle in his suit, but fails to get comfortable. "These things are definitely not unisex." -Mind you, all of that was my initial impression just seeing her- never mind hearing her talk and introduce herself: Runa'mei, daughter of Ale'shae, daughter of Athsheba, daughter of Aleshay. She's part D'ni! She's Athsheba's Granddaughter! +Catchen stifled a loud FNAR. Sky laughed out loud. -And apparently, she had heard about how I'd gotten here to this age, that D'ni was active again in some way, and she wanted to find out what I knew personally-- during a Hunt. +"Perhaps trying it with the hat left on, Rob..." Jules remarked. -I packed what few things I had, this journal included, and she dragged me off to the Link-stone, taking me to the nexus hub, and from there, to somewhere... very strange. I've got that same feeling of being watched as I did from talking with Chezahcen's statue the other day. +"That's not the area that doesn't fit, Jules!" Robert countered. -...I think I'm on one of the moons right now. +Tenny looked over at the group. "I can help anyone if they need't." -Runa'mei hasn't said much other than make her demands, or to guide which book we'd be using. I get the impression she's not much of a talker. I've tried talking with her about things, but she just kinda... isn't having it yet? Some people just don't know how to send consistent signals, I guess. +Sky said, "I think the only thing that might help is a hammer, Doctor, to loosen some of the more - umm - tight-fitting parts!" -6/15/22 -We're hunting a "Starstone Cat" -- a relative cousin of the Starfur Wolf in Chezahcen's mythology, I'd wager. In between breakfast- a crudely made meal of dried meats and granola-like-bars- and our traipsing through rocky canyons on the *Actual Lunar Surface*- how is any of this even possible, I'd ask, if not for Todelmer standing in stark relief- Runa'mei's asked me all the questions she didn't want to ask yesterday, I suppose. +Tenny observed, "Heh, well, th' D'ni were thinner an' taller than modern humans, so it's not perfect by any means. It takes some gettin' used t', definitely." -She's interested in knowing about what happened to the D'ni during the Fall, and after it, more than anything. Apparently, her grandmother didn't tell her much- trauma response, understandable that- and she's looking to connect with her family legacy a bit. Poor girl. I've told her everything I know about the Fall- the things that most survivors wouldn't have known until meeting Atrus' family. +"Well aware," said Jules, grinning like a good'un. "Was more the general style of the thing. Also, we should have SOME way of telling each other apart." He paused. "Ah, unfortunately I left my anvil in my other coat." -Releeshahn is news to her- I guess Athsheba moved out before Atrus and company came to the Cavern. The idea that surface dwellers are restoring the Cavern made her snort in amusement. +"Oh, I think I have some colored headbands..." Kelsei dug in her bag for a moment. -"Serv's the rei'funds right," she'd said. "Kill off yer own people only for the people you were afraid of ruinin' things to move in long after yer corpse has gone cold." +"Alright," Robert laughed, "Haha. Let's go." -"Rei'funds?" I asked her in turn- not quite sure I'd heard her right. +"Ahha! here you are, Jules!" Kelsei retrieved a group of various colored elastic headbands, hairbands, and hair scrunchies. -"Fund is Over. Rei is Extension. Rei'funds. Over-Extenders," she translated, after focusing on the crystal necklace for a few long moments. (I really need to get Kelsei one of these things.) +"Ah, perfect. That's using the noodle." Jules approved. -This lead to a conversation about the language. "Rei'schu" is "Extension Collection", as Kelsei figured out. Priestess Haru'rei's name means "Excited Extension" with a context that's more similar to the Japanese "Genki" from what little I've gathered. Karin'da's name means "Wind edge." - -As for Runa'mei? "Moon Sight." Runa, Moon, and Mei, Sight. I pointed out that one of the names for Earth's moon is "Luna" and Runa'mei snorted again. "Chezahcen willin'? Everythin' would be that simple." +Tenny chuckled and walked over to Kelsei to help distribute the colored bands. -From there, she asked me about Earth life, and I answered as best as I could. The word "rei'fund" got thrown around a lot in response, along with a few other words I'm chosing not to write down at the moment because I didn't ask what they meant. +"I do request that I get them back at the end of this, though," Kelsei winked. -We're stopped for lunch at the moment- and we'll be resuming hunting our quarry soon... So, I finally asked her why we're doing this hunt. -This isn't just a 'for fun' hunt, or a 'Chezachen challenge special!' hunt either. Apparently this specific "Starstone Cat" has been "harassing" some settlements up here on the moon-- they have settlements!? Yes, they do!-- and Runa'mei volunteered to hunt it down because apparently 'harassment' in this case means the thing ate someone and it's hungry for blood and ransacking settlements trying to get more food it doesn't actually need. ---- -Found a settlement- harassed by this cat very recently- and boy it was a mess. A very big mess. I've asked Runa'mei how big this cat we're after is, and I didn't like the fact she didn't answer. Just, got this distant look in her eyes. We're staying here for the night incase it comes back. +Robert nodded, "Good thinking Kelsei. Maybe next time we can sew on nametags." -6/16/22 -Well. It came back alright. I got my answer as to how big it was too. -It was as big as a Giraffe is tall before you even get to the neck, and proportioned like a Bahro, anatomy wise. (Well, that answers a few questions I didn't want answered about the Cathedral's statues.) It was savage- I'd actually almost call it rabid, actually. There was a gleam in its eyes- like it wanted nothing more than to watch people suffer before it ate them. +"Maybe next time, yes," Kelsei giggled. -And Runa'mei took it on like it was nothing she hadn't seen before. +Sky promised, "I'll make sure you get them back, Kelsei - I know exactly what a girl's hair elastics mean to her." -The locals in this village cheered her on- the town guards celebrated too, once she stepped up to confront it. I couldn't piece out what they were saying, but... I got the impression that Runa'mei is actually something of a big deal. Not just for her D'ni heritage. +Kelsei smiled, "Thank you, Sky." -We just stood there and watched as she-- It was like watching a Soulsborne-series Boss Fight in reality. She put it down and-- she killed it. The village cheered, chanting, "Chezwyrd Chen," over and over. -Then she wiped the sweat off her face, maring it with blood and I... I just had to ask her, "What's your title again?" +Sky tried to shove her own messy bun into the suit's helmet, with little success. -Runa'mei just smiled in that familiar, 'I am tired of answering this question' way, and answered, "Chez. Wyrd. Chen. Chezahcen's Hunting Champion." +"Ach, Sky, lass, let me help y'..." Tenny moved over to Sky to attempt to help her wrangle her hair into the Maintainer helmet. -Is this some kind of adventure RPG world I've stumbled upon? +With much struggling and shoving of lose strands, the helmet finally falls into place - sort of. -We've returned to the village I've been staying at. Priestess Karin'da welcomed us back, but Runa'mei left without another word- off to take care of some other brewing disaster, no doubt. I'm not sure what to make of any of this. +"Oof. Thanks, Doctor, " Sky said with a smile. -6/17/22 -Kelsei showed up this afternoon. Someone broke into the overflow station again and smashed up the control equipment. She wants me back, and honestly... After yesterday I was thinking I might need to head back anyways. ---- -Said my goodbyes, and suited up in a Maintainer Suit, and headed back to Earth, and the Cavern, and home. +Tenny chuckled and pats her on the back, gently. "Never a problem!" -I'll settle in at home and then see about how things are at the overflow station. Kelsei's talking about getting a Town Hall meeting going. Guess my inspection'll be worth something there. Not looking forwards to the stern words and concerned looks, though. +Everyone did their final adjustments and checks of their gear and suits. Then, they looked expectantly towards Kelsei. -6/20/22 -Tired overall. Surface life is exhausting and my sleep schedule is totally off. -Had a few people immediately asking me about restoration projects I've not caught up on yet. All in all, not much of a splash in folks seeming to react to my absence. Not surprising. Can't blame some folks for not being caught up on events. +"Book's open," she smiled, and motioned towards the Linking Book. -6/21/22 -A more surprising amount of comforting words and welcome-backs from folks here at Pod's relaxing session today- apparently I really have been missed. Nice to have that reaffirmed to some degree after last night. Still feels awkward. Thank goodness for sunglasses, though- nobody's noticed the change in eyecolor yet. +Upon Linking through the book, the team arrived in a large stone temple room. The massive chamber is lit by large crystaline lamps held to the walls by metal and stone frames. The metalwork depicts the same female figure upstretching her arms and wings. -6/22/22 -It's always a little saddening when people leave as soon as I say Shorah. Just chilling in the GoMePub waiting for Fil Live (and then later the Town Hall), and two folks show up in quick succession. I say Shorah, and they both flee within seconds if eachother. I'd think it suspicious if I didn't have folks doing that to me randomly all the time over the last few years. ---- -Vote summary: explorers present voted to release Naybree first, to go slow and secure with the Overflow station, and to send ambassadors to Rei'schu/Exten-col. ---- -I'm about on the verge of colapse again. Barely been back a few days and already the Cavern pressure is weighing down on me. We had someone interupt our Town Hall at the start of the event. I've been on shaky ground ever since- espeically when some folks afterwards were saying stuff about how we weren't communicating clearly to people and... +It's clear that the room has been cleared out of anything that used to be in it that wasn't bolted down by its own weight, and is in the middle of being repurposed to some degree. A wooden crate lay in one corner, carrying large banners that are to be, some day, hung from the walls. Two large stone slabs lay in an alcove in the back, with piles of bedding thrown on them, on either side of a large stone relief of the cat-eared woman whose form is depicted in Naybree. -Why am I even bothering, it feels like? Increasingly, I feel that some folks would rather we not be doing any of this restoration work at all and just leave things as they were. In silence and perpetuity. Meanwhile, others are supporting and supportive, and I know that not everyone sees things in the same way, but- +There is a single stone doorway, leading outside via a stone ramp. Were one not wearing the Maintainer Suit, the air would feel cool, yet humid. Outside, one can hear the vague noises of animal life, as well as two people chatting. -We try! How do we accomplish anything without trying? I find myself truly pondering if any of this is worth it. Is it worth opening up a whole other age of people to our influence in D'ni? Is it worth exposing an untainted world to the trials and tribulations of Earth and its people? +Robert looked around incredulously at the room. "Jules, have you ever seen anything like this in your life?" -The people present voted for sending ambassadors to Rei'schu. ... And there was a part of me that was hoping they would choose against it. A part of me that hoped that the threat of the oversized wildife would- Deter? +Tiernan looked around the area for a place to set up. Finding an empty corner, he moved quickly over there and knelt down on the floor, clearing the linking-in area for the others. -It's not the sabotage at the Overflow Station that makes me sick to my stomach- it's the implications unspoken from the disapproving part of the community that make me sick and make me want to stop. Step away. Go away. Leave it all behind again. +Sky linked in and audibly gasps at the space. She walks around the room, looking up into rafters, at the crystalline lamps overhead... "WOW!" -6/23/22 -Today was not a good day. Stress from yesterday plus running into an ADHD type wall in my brain regarding something is not a fun combo. I've been sobbing off and on all day for the most part. I don't know if I can keep doing this. Restoration work stuff. It's... I don't know how I was handling this stress before. Maybe I wasn't and maybe that's a problem. +"My feelings exactly, Sky," Robert said. -What to do, what to do... +"Calum, is this the Cathedral? Because it certainly feels like it." Sky asked. -6/25/22 -Visited Rei'schu, talked to the Priestesses today. Priestess Karin'da suggested that I focus on clearing my head before I focus on anything else regarding the negotiation stuff. Ambassadors. Stuff like that. She said to treat it as one of Chezahcen's challenges. +"It definitely ought to be if it's not," Tenny says, looking around. -I suppose she's got a point. Just wish I could get my head cleared. It's like a cat's clawing around in my brain today. Had a long talk with Zaroth about it, too. I understand her concerns over Naybree's cliffs- I spent the vast majority of today working to stabilize the things after all- but I just can't... feel like I can let this Age get delayed again. Not right now at least. I need to talk with my therapist about this because this is not normal for me. Or maybe it is normal and I just never noticed it until recently. +"Calum?" Sky spun around a little too fast, making herself dizzy. "Cal - oh! Where'd he go?" -But... to treat it all as a challenge... Maybe I can luck out? +Robert steadied Sky. "Easy there." -6/26/22 -Cat-Claws-In-Brain feelings continue. I'll be thoroughly reviewing things more. -6/28/22 -Naybree has been, at least to my mind, been pushed to Phase 5 testing. I know there's still concerns from folks regarding the cliffsides, but, well. The Brain Cat feels appeased. +"It's some remarkable masonry. Definitely constructed with the intention of impressing, and succeeding..." Gazing up at the walls, Jules was taken back to his younger days of staring longingly at the Mayan temples in the archaelogical periodicals he used to find in his old school library. "I wonder how old the stonework is... built to last, certainly." -Concluding a test with Kelsei on the M.Prime KI Network for the Marker Mission fix from Zaroth and it looks... Looks good. I'm so relieved we were both able to delete old duplicated Marker Missions without breaking anything. +"Nobody touch the crystals." Robert said. "Even with these suits on, we don't know the effects it would have on us." -I'm going to just lie down and rest for a while, I think. +"Agreed," Jules nodded. "They did enough of a number on Cal to know our physiology has something of a reaction. At the very least I'd rather not play colour roulette with my pupils." -6/29/22 -Seems I got one of those threatening KI Mails that the others got too. Though, I'm a little amused that I got a generic "Explorers" mail and not a personalized one. Guess I don't rank up there as high as Kelsei does somehow. +Robert Murry quipped, "Yeah, I like my blues eyes." + +Tenny chuckled, "I could stand t' have normal colour eyes m'self though. One gets a bit tired of people starin' at me eyes and askin' me if they're 'real'." + +Catchen suddenly became a bit self conscious and worried she'd been staring. Seeing that, Tenny just chuckled again, reassuringly. + +"The metalwork on the lamps and walls is very detailed and ornate," Robert observed. "I've never seen this detail in ancient temples." + +Outside, there is laughter, and in response, one can hear a wary toned, yet somewhat astonished Calum remark, "Surely it wasn't THAT easy for something that big!" + +The reply from the other conversationalist, a female voice, replied with a laugh, "I do not joke. It seriously leaped without checking the distance first. Ran headlong into the wall and sliped down the side, no matter how much its legs skittered for traction! The thing trapped itself in the river ravine! But it gets better!" + +"Dare I ask how it gets better than a giant crab trapping itself in a ravine?" + +"Almost as soon as it hit the bottom, the thing was eaten by a fish even larger than it was! Burst forth from the water and swallowed it whole!" + +"...What." + +"AND THEN! Then! The most absurd thing ever!" A burst of unrestrained laughter. "A massive slaughter crane- largest I've ever seen- swooped in and GRABBED the damned fish mid meal MID AIR!" + +"You have to be joking!" + +"I am *Not*! I swear with Chezahcen as my witness, it happened! Exactly like that, in a matter of moments between each happening!" + +"There's always a bigger fish", Jules murmured to himself. He noted the term slaughter crane and filed it away for future contemplation. + +Tenny tilted his head towards the conversation. "Sounds like Cal has made contact with a friend at any rate." + +Robert went for his bag to retrieve something and stopped himself. 'Better not. Don't want the natives to get aggressive,' he thought. He returned to studying the crystals and the glyphs on the walls. + +Skyisblu, oblivious to the entire conversation, was now sitting on the floor in a corner of the great hall, notebook in hand, sketching the large crystalline lamps overhead. + +Carl swung his gaze around the group, counting the members, then stepped out of the temple and looked around warily, ears tuned to even the slightest sound. + +The outside area was a large island like protrusion, budding off the side of a large, C-shaped cliff. The upper cliff was lined with trees and crystals, and the water churned below. In the distance, several large, forested mountains can be seen, and two piercing green moons that look like cats' eyes gleamed down from overhead. + +Standing near the base of the ramp is Calum, clad in his Maintainer Suit, though once again sans helmet for the purposes of face palming. And a woman in leathers, armed with a large spear on her back. She looks to have tanned skin, and blue eyes. Her hair color is impossible to tell for certain as it seems to have been dyed with a white chalky substance to bind it into locks. + +"Oh?" The woman looked over towards her left, at Carl. "It seems your friends have arrived." + +"Oh, hey," Calum checked his KI at a glance. "Carl! Glad you could make it over so quickly." He motioned towards the woman. "Runa'mei, this is Carl Palmner. Carl, this is Runa'mei, Athsheba's granddaughter." + +Carl said nothing, seemingly caught in awe, gazing up at the moons above. + +"It's nice to meet you," Runa'mei said after seeing that Carl seemed a bit stunned into silence. "...Quiet one, isn't he?" + +"Sometimes, yeah," Calum shrugged. "I'm guessing the others are inside already, we should go make introductions." + +Inside, Tiernan was considering the cathedral area thoughtfully, looking around. "Should I set up here, or perhaps somewhere else?" + +"This is just the arrival zone," Calum announced as he walked inside, rejoining the group. "Something of an initial quarantine area of sorts?" + +Tenny noded inside his helmet. "Tha's what I was thinkin', a bit of a triage." + +"Yes, the Priestesses have set people into the process of setting up a place for your people to visit safely," Runa'mei said, following Calum inside. "We wanted you to see it, apparently." She sounds as if she was not consulted in this decision until a later moment. + +"Tenny, Runa'mei, Runa'mei, Tiernan Quinlan, or Tenny," Calum made the quick introduction. + +"Heh! Hullo there, young lady!" Tenny said. "I'm smilin' at y'!" He waved. + +"A pleasure," Runa'mei smiled back. "But yes, we're expecting to ferry you over to the actual negotiations area once the Priestesses arrive with the Linking... Book? Stone? I'm not sure which it will be." She looks confused for a moment. "Your 'english' language is confusing." She remarks to Calum, who chuckles in amusement. + +"To us as well," he said. + +"This place is meant to be, as I understand it, an arrival point where your people can survey the age without having to wear the helmets and suits," Runa'mei continues on. "It's very much in progress though, as you can see." She looked around. "I can't fathom why Chezahcen donated one of her temples for this cause, though. Sure, this one was unused due to it drifting away from the mainland, but even so..." + +"Probably the spectacle of it," Calum remarked, motioning towards those who were enraptured with the decorative designs of the place. + +"Doc, is it safe to remove our helmets?" Robert asked, eying Calum lack of headgear. "You know that Kelsei told us to keep an eye on you." + +"I'm probably safer than most of you, due to recent exposures," Calum remarked. "I'd keep them on for the time being." He fumbled and put his helmet back on. "That said, I ought to be wearing it when we leave." + +"I can run some quick tests, jus' a moment," Tenny said, opening his backpack and busying himself with his equipment. + +"Hello Runa'mei. I'm Robert Murry." + +"Nice to meet you," she smiled. + +Robert nodded, "I read about your hunting adventure with Calum in his journal. I'm very impressed with your prowress and hunting skills." + +"Oh? That?" Runa'mei looked slightly... embarassed isn't quite the right word, but perhaps resigned? "It's nothing special. It was practically a very average fight compared to some of my 'adventures.'" She clutched briefly at a crystal hanging off of a necklace. "I believe the phrase is 'It was Tuesday'?" she glanced at Calum, who shrugged. + +"I can't remember what day of the week it was at all, but yeah, that's the usual reference." Calum said. + +Tenny set up a few things and pulls out a monitor, checking it and looking around. "Yes, we can take our Maintainer's Suits off in this area, it reads just fine, folks." Tenny pulled off his helmet and flashesd Runa'mei a bright smile. "Ah! There we go! Now I can give y' a right proper grin." + +Robert unsealed his helmet and removes it. "Whew! That's better. I prefer making eye contact when talking." He winked at Runa'mei. + +Calum sighed, and pulled his helmet back off. "Why did I even bother with this thing again?" + +Runa'mei just ignored his remarks, smiled at Tenny, and then chuckled briefly at Robert. "Eye contact can be a valuable thing for sure." + +Catchen followed suit and removes her helmet; or attempts to, rather. It seemed to stick and she fumbled with the latches. + +"It's a pleasure to meet you all," Runa'mei said. "I'm quite interested in hearing about your time in D'ni. It's a bit of a fascination to me." + +"Whelp, when in Rome," said Jules, and removes his owm helmet. He savours the cool air of the temple on his face. + +Robert went to his pack and started to pull something out of it. He noticed mid act that Runa'mei is eying him suspiciously and clutching the handle of her knife at her side. "Easy there, Miss. I'm just getting my favorite hat out." Robert pulled his hat out and put it on his head. "Never miss an adventure without it." + +Eresh put down her bag and respectfully nodded to Runa'mei. "It's an honour to meet you! How should I address you?" + +Runa'mei looked away from Robert towards Ereshkigal, and answers, "My official title is Chezwyrd Chen. Chezahcen's Hunting Champion in your language." But she gives an awkward smile, and says, "But I'm just fine with 'Runa'mei', it is my name, after all." + +"That works! Pleasure to meet you, Runa'mei. Jules Lavisham," Jules introduced himself. "Tenny and I were here last time when our Cal was holed up with the lurgi." + +Tenny chuckled. "Aye, that is true!" + +"It's good to know you're at least somewhat familiar with things here," Runa'mei said. "Means I can rest a bit easier, in some regards." She eyed Jules, and then said, "I hope you brought more of that tea." + +"The younger Priestesses are apparently very much wanting more of it," Calum remarked, bemused, not much of a tea person but still understanding the draw for some folks. + +Jules patted the side of one of his bags. "By popular request! Catchen and I have also bought a few more varieties with us too, so they should be well catered for." + +"Lovely," Runa'mei smiled warmly, and in relief. "Maybe the next time I drop by my home village I won't have to deal with my local Priestesses badgering me about when we'll be getting more." + +Tenny chuckled softly, and Jules laughed, saying, "There's a reason my own lot have adopted it as their national beverage. Its the sort of thing that's relevant in any situation, for entirely different reasons." Feeling the ice has starting to break, Jules starts to feel himself relax a bit. + +"It's an honour, Runa'mei." Eresh said, "And I can recommend Jules' tea; we have entire cultures on our world who love it!" + +"Judging by the Priestess' reactions, I can see why," Runa'mei said, smiling. + +Eresh offered, "We usually have this with some small snacks. I've brought some biscuits with cuminseed, a spice from our world. Would you like to try?" + +Robert quietly muttered "Thank Chezachen that Skyisblu brought some coffee for the mornings around here." + +"I appreciate the offer, but not right now, I'm... 'on the job' as your people would say?" Runa'mei glanced at Calum, who noded at a correct phrasing. "Yes, I'm on the job at the moment. I'm mostly just keeping an eye out for any wildlife that might seem fit to intervene." She continued, "But to fight some beasts off requires a clear mind and a settled stomach. I only have a few foods I eat while working. What I've found I can stomach if things get messy." + +Robert looked longingly at his bag again and shook his head. + +"Messy, right," Calum looked to be lost in a rather unsettling memory for a moment. + +Robert asked, "Runa'mei, are we in any kind of danger here?" + +"Not on this island, no," Runa'mei answered. "The most you'll see are some medium sized... crabs I believe you'd call them? In the waters below." + +"By medium, you would say...?" Jules held out his hands and gestured a hypothetical size with his palms. + +Runa'mei glanced to Calum and asked, "How big would you say the haul-rats are?" + +"Man-sized," Calum answered. + +"A single one of the haul-rats would be the equivalent to small crab," Runa'mei clarified. "Medium is... hrm... about the size of four next to eachother? Perhaps a bit bigger?" + +"Car sized," Calum clarified. + +"They stay in the waters," Runa'mei said. "They aren't good climbers by any stretch of the imagination. That said, I'd avoid swimming." + +Eresh looked startled. "On our world, we have large things, too. But they tend to live in the water, as the gravity gets too much for them on land. I wonder how the creatures here stayed so large?" + +"I mean, giraffes and elephants are a thing," Calum shrugged. + +Robert steadied Jules, "Easy there, old boy. Just when I thought you were feeling at ease with this place." + +"Hmm? Not a bit of it", said Jules, hurriedly putting his hands down. "Merely regretting not bringing any tartare sauce with me." ('Or something sharper from the collection,' he added privately to himself.) + +With a gasp, Catchen had finally gotten the helmet off. "Sorry, did somebody request tea?" + +"They are very tasty, when served right," Runa'mei said in response to Jules remark. + +"I'd love to learn how to cook them, if they don't eat us, that is... How aggressive are these crabs?" Eresh asked. + +"The medium ones are content to swim as long as you don't harass them," Runa'mei answered. "That said, the small and large ones tend to be... more aggressive." + +"How aggressive are we talking about?" Robert asked. + +"The small ones would be like a tiny dog barking at you, i'd expect," Calum mused. + +Runa'mei noded. "More show than bite, the small ones." She paused. "Ah, but the large ones..." + +And then she started to laugh + +Calum rolled his eyes. "You might as well tell them what you were telling me earlier." + +Barely restraining her laughter, Runa'mei grinned, and said, "Let me tell you about my latest hunt." + +Tenny looked around, thinking a moment. He then decided to remove the rest of his Maintainer's Suit. + +Runa'mei settled the group down in a circle- sans Carl who was still gazing at the sky above outside in a rather concerning BSOD state- and tookout a small green crystal from her bag. She placed it on the floor, and hummed briefly. In response, the crystal suddenly shape shifted into a terrain map. One could see a large ravine, next to a village. + +Collecting a few items from his backpack, Tenny headed for the entrance. "I hope y'don't mind if I set up a weather station outside here a moment--" He pauses as the crystal projects the map and tilts his head with interest. + +"This is..." Runa'mei considered for a moment. "Oh, it was either Sara'nen Village or Nara'sen Village." She considered a moment longer, then moved on, "Anyways, it's a costal town of sorts. They get harassed by the large crabs who take offense at the harvesting of their smaller bretheren." + +She hummed again, and a large crab shape morphed out of the crystal near the town. It looked comically posed, with its pincer claws held in the air. + +"This one, the locals called 'Rage Claw', who seemed less interested in avenging his fellow crabs, and more about trying to make a show of things." + +With another hum, the whole crystal mess reshaped to show just the crab, now much larger in scale, with a very small humanoid figure for scale. Jules watched on in fascination, transfixed by the display before him, much as the others were. + +"Needless to say, 'Rage Claw' was not very smart." Another hum, and the scene shifted: the humanoid figure now held a spear, and was jabbing it at the crab, who was flinching away in surprise. + +"Apparently, he did not expect resistance to ever come his way. Did not know what to do when someone, or something, stood up against him." Runa'mei hummed again, and the scene shifted back to the ravine... The crab was fleeing from the spear wielding figure, heading for it. + +"So, he ran. And Rage Claw, as I said, was not very smart. He thought to jump the ravine and lose me in the act." And then she burst into laughter again. + +With a series of rapid shifts that followed, the scene shows the crab launching off one edge of the cliff... and smashing headlong into the other side of the ravine, several feet lower than the top of the cliff. + +"He miscalculated, and fell down the side of the ravine, right to the bottom!" + +The crab scuttled, trying to climb back up the cliff, before falling, and landing at the bottom. The image shifts soon after, showing water splashing up as the crab hits the bottom of the ravine. + +"And then comes the most brilliant part," Runa'mei giggled. + +She hummed once more, and the scene shifts to show a very large shark like creature bursting forth from the water, grabbing the crab in its jaws. + +"But that's not all!" Runa'mei managed to get out between fits of laughter. + +With a concerted effort to get out one final hum, the scene shifts to show a massive, crane-like bird having swooped out of the sky, and grabbed the shark-fish mid leap. + +"The largest slaughter-crane I've ever seen grabbed it and took off with it!" Runa'mei then colapsed to the ground, laughing. + +Tenny blinked and stared on. Catchen had completely forgotten about tea, transfixed by the crab story. + +Unable to maintain its shape, the crystal display suddenly shrunk back into a compact crystal with a snap, and rocked back and forth along the ground from the momentum. + +Robert stared in awe of the projections. "Amazing! The crystals don't just store images; they also can project them." He looked at Runa'mei questionly. "Or are they storing memories?" + +With Runa'mei laughing over the story still, Calum answered Robert's question. "Depending on the type, the crystals are something of a strange mashup of Rime Crystals and Serenian Memory Globes, or Rime Crystals and Tay Crystals." Calum dug around in his own bag, and pulled out a small blue stone. "Some of them are very receptive to just taking on an image if you think of it and push it at it." + +With a concentrated look, and an attempt at a humming note, the crystal in Calum's hand shifted into the shape of a cat. It doesn't hold the shape for long before resetting. + +"It takes practice to get it right, though," Calum concluded. + +"Brilliant!" Tenny said. + +Runa'mei's laughing fit was contagious, it seemed, as Robert started chuckling as well. + +"They're pretty handy things," Calum said. "They have classes where they teach the children here how to manipulate the shifting stones, among other classes with actually shaping things by hand." + +Robert requested, "I would certain like to attend such a class if I may be allowed. Jules, did you see the size of that bird? Jules?" + +"Astounding. Absolutely astounding." Jules said, in awe. + +"I was able to take a few classes while I was staying here, so that should be fine," Calum said. "But we'll see what the Priestesses say." + +"These crystals are beautiful!" Eresh said. "I wonder how they respond to different music; would they take on different accents or cultures depending on what is sung to them?" + +"Ah, I bet those kids from ASU would love t'see these crystals," Tenny said. "They love things like tha'." + +Runa'mei finally started to get her laughter under control, sniffling back laughter tears as she manages to set back up. + +"Different crystals respond to different harmonics," Runa'mei managed to get out between a few lingering chuckles. + +"The applications for both teaching and storytelling... incredible." Jules shook his head. "Certainly beats my faculty's old overhead projector. Blows Powerpoint out of the water especially." + +"That's amazing." Catchen agreed. + +Tenny laughed and grinned at Jules, nodding. + +"That's beautiful." Eresh asked, "Do the crystals themselves also sing? Do they have minds of their own?" + +"It depends on the crystals," Runa'mei answered. + +"Are they alive?" Eresh asked. + +"Some are sentient, some are waiting to be, and some never will be," Calum quoted. + +"These little shifting ones?" Runa'mei picked up her example crystal. "Alas, they're not sentient. They take on images and hold them, but they'll never take on life that isn't given to them." + +"Can you communicate with the sentient ones, Runa'mei?" Eresh asked. "What wisdom such a crystal might hold..." + +Runa'mei smiled wistfully, "Some hold onto the memories of our ancestors. And yes, we do communicate with them." + +"Like the Serenia ones, which hold memories," Eresh realized. + +"Yeah," Calum nodded. "From what I've gathered there's a major Serenia-like vibe with the afterlife system here." + +"Like 'Soul Stones'?" Robert asked. + +"So you'd say they exhibit emotions?" Jules asked. + +"Oh, yes, as many as the lives before them held," Runa'mei nodded. "Though, the process of imprinting oneself into a crystal is a long one. It's not an immediate thing." + +"Do people keep their own crystals to imprint upon?" Eresh asked. + +"Some do, yes," Runa'mei nodded. "The Priestesses tend to be the ones who do so as a requirement of their job, but others who are experts in their fields often pick up a crystal to save their experiences to." + +Tenny took a few notes on his tablet before tucking it back into a smaller case he'd taken out of his backpack. "That is a process I'd definitely like to learn more about." + +"This sounds like a wonderful system for keeping knowledge alive. Do you use the written word as well? Or do you no longer need it?" Eresh asked. + +"We use the D'ni font for our written language," Runa'mei said. "Though, only the Miners Guild speaks it as a given course." + +"Is the stone you're wearing... are you imprinting upon it?" Robert asked, eyeing Runa'mei's necklace. + +"This stone? No," Runa'mei held up the stone around her neck. "This was a gift from the Priestesses. It's a translation stone. I'm using it so I can speak your language." + +"Why the D'ni system? Does it work well for your language?" Eresh asked. + +"As for D'ni..." Runa'mei paused. "That's a question best left to the Priestesses." + +Robert gasped, "Incredible! It works like a Universal Translator." + +"Does it work telepathically?" Eresh asked. "If it can connect with minds..." + +"Something of a sort, yes," Runa'mei nodded. "It's connected to my mind in a stable method. It provides the language you all speak as something of a filter I can choose to parse my thoughts through." + +Eresh mused, "It works even for me, and I speak the language of the others here as a second language." + +"Well, it's adjusting what I say, rather than adjusting what you hear," Runa'mei clarified. "If I choose to, I can turn off the filter..." and then Runa'mei speaks an example sentence that is clearly neither D'ni nor English. She grinned, and then resumed speaking in English, "It's a handy cheat in that I don't need to take years to learn the language manually." + +"Beautiful sounding language! The melodious sound of the sentence reminds Eresh of Finnish." Eresh praised. + +"Thank you," Runa'mei smiled. + +"Nifty little innovation, that" said Jules, whose dreams were still haunted on occasion by the relentless pursuit of the Duolingo owl. + +"You'll note it doesn't directly translate names," Calum pointed out. + +"Nor should it." Eresh said. "Names are best left in their source language." + +"Indeed," Runa'mei said. "For example, my name means 'Moon Sight', but that sounds far more awkward when said aloud than 'Runa'mei' does." + +"How does it fare with idioms? Do they translate literally?" Jules asked. + +"It's a beautiful name if I may be so bold." Robert said. + +"They don't translate over too directly, and I have to check what they mean to make sure I'm using them right," Runa'mei said to Jules, then to Robert, "Thank you." + +Eresh said, "It would be worse with Sanskrit names... sound beautiful in Sanskrit, but translate to things like "Summary", or "King of the Snakes". Better leave names as they are." + +Runa'mei blinked. "King of the Snakes? What an odd title." + +"It's a title of a god in one of the cultures on our world," Eresh answered. + +"Ah," Runa'mei nodded in understanding. + +"Many people there have religious names like that one." Eresh said. -7/8/22 -What a mess with the whole Ami Situation. I have no idea who the heck Harlan is, but the name rings a bell. I swear I've heard it somewhere before. Still, something I'll toy over as I speak with the Priestesses about the potential scheduling for the official sort of 'get people together for diplomacy!' stuff. ---- -Sounds like this month is a bad month- it's polination season for one of the tree species and if MY allergies would be bad, it's probably just as bad for the locals. Karin'da lamented that things probably wouldn't be clear for a visit until "next month" or later. So, I'll revisit things after August. ---- -I've heard some explorers requesting a Chiso Book in the back cave area. Well, alright, that'll do it for Naybree, then, I guess. +Robert remembered a certain Mayan priestess whose name he misinterpreted. Escaped from certain execution that time... -As for Harlan... Harlan... I know I've heard it somewhere. I need to re-read my journals I think. I'm pretty sure I've written about a Harlan somewhere before. +"Aye, that is the case," Tiernan said. "My culture has many names tha' are religious in nature. Mine isn't, though." He chuckled softly again. "I, uh, my name means 'little king'. Well my full name does." -7/11/22 -FOUND IT. Cathedral Journal, 10/29/20. Harlan Mason, apparent founder of a cult-like group called "Children of the New Seed." +Calum quipped, "The less said about my birth name the better." -7/16/22 -No news on the Sami/Ami front- though someone tried to leave a threatening message on an imager. Cleared that. Hope they get the message that kind of threatening talk isnt welcome. +"I'm glad you're here to help us with interpretations, Runa'mei." Robert said. "We wouldn't want to cause a bad situation." -7/22/22 -My cousin is coming to visit next weekend, taging along with one of her mother's trips to help a friend move, for Grandma's birthday. Lovely. In the meantime, someone tried to breach security at the Overflow Station last night. Fortunately, our improved and tightend security managed to keep even a determined individual in a Maintainer Suit out. +"I believe most everyone will be using the necklaces..." Runa'mei paused. "Except for maybe the town leader for Sara'fund. He's a bit stubborn about using the crystals as a crutch." -Security guard managed to wrestle a bag away from them, however. Looks like supplies for poisoning a water supply hookup. Not sure why they'd have that, considering there's nothing like these attachment faucets at this station? It's more similar to a hood fountain hook up than... -.... +"Sara...fund?" Calum echoed, raising an eyebrow. "...What's Sara mean?" -Hrm. I wonder? +Runa'mei blushed faintly. "Do you really want me to answer that?" -7/23/22 -NEW CAVERN TODAY THIS IS NOT A DRILL! HECK YES!!!! +"Well, I know what the 'fund' part means," Calum said. -7/27/22 -I was right. I hate it when I'm right. The guy at the station came for a second swing at the Great Tree Hood's Fountain. Carl and I chased after him- had a stolen work-network KI for Descent and linked there. We gave chase for a bit. +She sighed. "Sand. It's sand." -It was Mita- one of our Most Wanted. Jerk ran through the tunnels outside of Descent, and we were after him for... Hard to say how long. Eventually, we lost track of him, but not after I pried his Maintainer Suit helmet off. +"'Sand Over'?" Calum blinked. "Over Sand?" -Mita's old- but not old enough to NOT use some martial art's technique to throw me to the ground. He also knew to keep his mouth shut except for the generic "Yahvo this! Yahvo that!" platitudes. +"Don't tell me they built a town directly on a beach," Calum grimaced. -Kelsei found us after the Town Hall. The Most Wanted's greatest hits, Marcus, Sansa, and Tally crashed the show and delivered some big speech. She didn't look too good, and just about colapsed after finding us, mumbling about the event. I left Carl to keep on the hunt and got Kelsei to Relto to rest, and I went to check on the others- they'd gone to the Messengers Pub. +"They did!" Runa'mei sighed. -What a mess. I've gotten Kelsei home after getting her some dinner. I told her to take the rest of the week off work considering how tired she was today. I can't blame her, I've been busy with Naybree, and Mysterium Prep. Reviewing everything else for the coming months... +Eresh grimaced. "With those giant crabs around, that sounds like a bad idea." -Naybree's set to release September 9th. Got that in the bag atleast. We'll be opening the Chiso Basment sometime next week- along side pushing Marker Game fixes from Zaroth to the KI Lattice. +Jules blinked. "That seems a bit of an ill-advised endeavour. For a number of reasons." -I could use a break. +Tenny agreed, "Aye." -8/2/22 -Summer Fest Cone Race results! Iwonk and ghoul tied for first! 5 points each before the 3rd round! Dah'mpa had 4 points! Seeker and Gooberchilla had 3 each! Finally Adrian Green w/ 2 points. +"You have no idea how many times I've had to rescue that town," Runa'mei grimaced. -8/3/22 -What a lovely way to wrap up the day. Between KI Network instability and problems with the Chiso Doorway... Now someone's gone and opened the Watchers Pub Puzzle Room Door. Room's a trip hazard and a trap hazard as it is. Took a quick look around, and fortunately it seems like our sabboteurs weren't behind it. I notif'd the usual guys who deal with this stuff, and hopefully, someone can seal it up again in the morning. +"Do they have nowhere else to go? It seems so dangerous," Eresh frowned. -Spoke with Dybs, Ecconia, and BrennanMTB about it while pondering it all. Now it's late, and I've got to get to bed. +Jules had to ask: "... Did a town planner lose a bet, or..." -8/4/22 -Conferred with folks on the Restoration team this morning. Seems like some workers were poking around yesterday to gauge stability and the door got stuck. It's been resolved since then. No reason for me to panic at any rate. Though, I wish they'd leave up some barriers next time. +"The Town Leader insisted," Runa'mei said simply. -Meanwhile: It seems the lower floor of Chiso is definitely popular with folks. Magalie, EtienneG, N'Chacka, and Hatschepsut were visiting the area when I came into the office just now. This is going to take some getting used to. +"...The same one who doesn't like the necklaces?" Calum asked. -Apparently, Carl had a last minute surface-work job issue crop up, so he won't be able to make it to the Door Run competition today. That's a shame. Kelsei's dealing with some family stuff as well, so she can't make it. Bleh. ---- -I've put forth the suggestion we have folks place a horse barricade inside the doorway in future cases of door-stuck-open-ness. Immediately, Zaroth and Briggs joke around about putting a real horse in there- or five squees in a horse costume in Zaroth's case. I appreciate the enthusiasm, but I shudder at the thought of bringing in that many squees, or dragging a horse down there and expecting it to sit tight. +"Yeeep," Runa'mei nodded in response to Calum. -Though, honestly, I seem to be the only one actually concerned about work-site safety and folks poking around where they shouldn't be. "It's not a big deal" and "we can't panic each time something happens." I get that, but... bleh. I'm probably just bleeding off stress from yesterday's KI-Server stallouts. ---- +"In our world, we call that 'Job Security' for you." Robert remarked. -First Carl, now Diranda. Looks like our group won't be officially competing in the Door Run. Oh well. -Lots of folks here in Chiso right now. Thyme, Mystlander, Emor, Hatschepsut, Maurus, guemes, CjNr11, Vochumana8, Aurora69co-- good gathering of folks, though most seem to be busy reading. ---- +"Does no one run away?" Eresh asked. -Had a big crowd for the Door Run contest. All's good in my book, I think. +"Oh, believe me, the Priestesses have tried to convince him to move the settlement," Runa'mei said. "And tried to convince him of that before settling." She grumbled, "A perfect example of a rei'fund if ever there was one." -8/15/22 -I get back from Mysterium and find out Harlan Mason met Jules and Tenny at the GoMePub last night. He's the New Seed Harlan Mason alright- but the good news is his people aren't behind our saboteurs... +"Over Extender," Calum elaborated. -BAD NEWS is the people behind this are a splinter faction that left the New Seed. Lovely. +'If I bought property in a town on the beach, I'd ask for a rei'fund too,' thought Jules. -8/19/22 -Been catching up on sleep and all sorts of other related things. Naybree's slated to release next month and I gotta give it some last minute once-overs. Bluh- fun. ---- -We've lost Lord Chaos? Wha... But... That's Not FAIR. NO! It's not I-- I---!!! +Eresh smiled. Tenny grinned. -8/20/22 -Radio KGOH is doing a stream on the 27th for Lord Chaos- a party on the Dakotah Rooftop, just like the old days. +Robert whispered to Jules, "Let's not accept any invitations to stay there from this guy." -Until we meet again, LC, keep on playing that funky music. +"Certainly thinking twice about the time share," Jules muttered. "But yes," he said louder again, "we're grateful that at least we won't have much in the way of a language barrier to overcome. Last thing we want is an unintended linguistic misunderstanding to throw a spanner in the works." -8/27/22 -It's barely 20 min' into the memorial and I'm almost to crying again. Damn it. I'm gonna miss you, LC. +Sky, having been entranced by the visual presentation and the power of the crystals, now seemed to be forcibly holding her tongue. Finally, she asked, "Runa'mei, I was wondering - if the crystals respond to different tones, what do you do when it comes to music, or singing? Would it not become dangerous as the crystals react to the notes?" -So many familiar faces and names here, we're all going to miss you. +"No more dangerous than speaking," Runa'mei says. "Spoken words themselves are harmonic, after all. The real danger comes from sustained notes." She glanced at Calum, who flushed, embarassed. "Such as this rei'fund here." -8/31/22 -Was talking with DS_5 about prophecys and stuff, and he asked me about an old poem I sleep-wrote onto a blog (and into a journal somewhere, I'm sure). Specifically, this section of it: +"Did you sing loudly here, Calum?" Eresh smiles. -"a man walks through the streets carrying unknown weight -in his soul and grief overhead his duty is to remember -and while nine slots to be filled number in eight -a girl prays that rain will fall long before september" +"Hmm...I guess so." Sky mused. "I would be worried about humming a song while exploring, for example, and accidentally activating them!" -Ironically, I'm realizing that one interpretation of the second part of it could pretty much apply to Eder Naybree. There's nine book podiums in Chiso Preniv- Naybree will be book 8, and it's releasing in September. Oh the 9th. +"No, he did something worse," Runa'mei said. "He held the activation note for a mental connection with crystals that are, in comparison to those here in Rei'schu, infants." She poked Calum in the arm, repeatedly with each following word. "For. Several. Minutes. Longer. Than. Was. Safe." Her eyes narrowed. "Repeatedly!" -That's one hell of a coincidence. And that's all it is. I ain't no psychic. +Robert motioned to Tenny. " I don't know abut you, but I'm beginning to better understand what happened to Calum." -9/2/22 -Eder Bahvahnter runthrough again, today. -The gateway by the link-in is still a mild concern- I'm worried over the age's wildlife, after Rei'schu's massive megafauna. Seems Ametist or Dulcamara have (re?)installed an old D'ni signpost. The massive dead tree just beyond that feels familiar, too, but I can't really place it. And I'm not just talking about a previous visit. A picture of something perhaps? +"So tha's what did it!" Tenny said. "Aye!" -Swingset seat is nice, but I question why anyone would want to sit in a massive hand. Surely there's better ways to have someone grab your butt. Butterflies seem a little sluggish- must be coming out of hibernation. Ugh, can't blame them though- the air is muggy and chill and I need to warm up too, after being here for so long. +"Science is nothing if not trial and error," Calum admitted, tiredly. "...But admittedly, my own trial and error to figure out what was going on made things worse." -9/5/22 -Carl, Catchen, and Skyisblu have shown interest in the Rei'schu delegation so far. Going to be talking with Mystlander later this week. +"We did wonder what sent him a bit Space Cadet," Jules offered. -9/8/22 -Ugh, been a while since I checked my KI- someone sent me a ton of messages about someone else who was uninvited uploading to their hood imager pellet scores. Private hood- someone who shouldn't have gotten in. We'll have to look into it I guess. In the mean time it sounds like the scores were properly scrubbed already so there's that. +"The crystals here in Rei'schu have long established patterns for specific connections," Runa'mei assured Sky. "And the specific activations often require directed intent pushed at them. Beyond that, the ones that house our ancestors are well aware of the propensity for people to hum and sing without intent to do a specific thing," Runa'mei continued. "They often intercede to prevent accidental activations from... otherwise enthusiastic crystals. Much as a parent would a child." She smiled, reassuringly. "At best, your singing is going to elicit a crystal singing along with you, rather than any specific mental connection forming." -Mystlander is in, regarding Rei'schu. In other news, the Queen is dead. I have no words because it doesn't mean much to me- but boy is the rest of the world making a big deal of it. Looks like some folks have uploaded a couple of Pod Wildlife photos to Wayne's Imager laptop as well. I threw a pic of the cavern lake up for funsies. ---- -Strange. I can't find my spare Pod 12 book. I'd kept it locked up in one of my desk drawers but it's not there. I'll ask Kelsei if she's taken it. -9/12/22 -Returned to Rei'schu for some prep for the negotiations. Saw some Rodents Of Unusual Size. (Man sized. Hauling a piece of a giant megacat arm along. Crazy!) Got some feedback from the Priestesses on the preparations on their end, and what they'd like to see from us. Should help with things, I think. The primary things they want to be seeing- beyond the Eton Mess the Priestesses want more of- seem to be: +Sky thought for a moment, and a smile began to form on her face. "I like that idea - singing with the crystals!" -A: Proof of Community. IE: Some kind of evidence that we can put aside differences to help someone out in a time of need. This is specifically for us in D'ni, not for any Surface cultures. (Personally I have a few examples to think of, but as I'm organizing this, obviously I can't suggest them because it'd 'taint the results' as it were. We'll see if anyone else can think of one prominent one that comes to my mind.) +Runa'mei smiled. "They also like singing with eachother, as well." -B: Examples of Musical Compositions. Given the emphasis on harmonics with the Crystals, music is a form of communication for the locals. (And taste is subjective- I was already denied any submissions of my own given my recent experiences with the crystals. Karin'da gave me that partronizing look of 'Boy, you knew not what powers you meddled with. You think we'd trust your taste in music?') +"Oh?" Sky asked. -C: Food, Drink, Etc. One of the big concerns in Rei'schu is restoring some food-based diversity in their food markets. Given the disaster that befell the Age, lots of food types went into near or total extinction. Beyond some examples of pre-packaged stuff, they've asked for samples of growable foods, as well as possibly some types of wildlife that could be imported and farmed. (Speaks for itself, imho.) +"Perhaps Sky can gives us performance later," Robert smiled. -D: Examples of Cultural Relaxation. These are a people who pride themselves on accomplishing their daily tasks early, and quickly, and efficiently, so they can have the rest of the day to themselves. As expected, they're always looking for new things to bide their times with, but safely. (Hopefully, nobody suggests anything health-harming.) +Sky elbowed Murry. "Shhh!" -So far on my signup list I have Catchen, Skyisblu, Mystlander, Carl, Jules (and possibly Ed), and Ereshkigal. I've also picked up some decorative Crystals for placing on and around the fountain come December. That should be festive enough, lol. +"Yes, during the winter festivals, it can be a quite magical time, " Runa'mei explained. "Many crystals start singing with eachother, and those that are free-floating often dance as well." -In other news, had reports Naybree's maintainer marker wasn't broadcasting right to everyone. Looks like that's the case for sure. The "Transmitter"- or closest thing to it- is reporting some kind of range finding error at times. Not sure what's causing that, but I think it's fixable. +Jules had a mental image of a trio of crystals accompanying him on the Major General song that he wisely chose to keep to himself. -Additionally, it looks like it's got the Zero line bouncing between a couple of points. Something's not right there. I think it's just a rounding error. I should be able to sort that too. Oh well! +"What causes the crystals to start singing? Is it the festival atmosphere?" Sky asked. -9/13/22 -Add in Dr. Murry to the Rei'schu group. This is really happening isn't it? Patrick also doesn't know what happened to my Pod 12 book, it seems. I'm starting to get worried. +"For those housing our ancestors, yes," Runa'mei nodded. "For those that are less sentient... it's often suspected to be resonance with the ones that are already singing of their own accord." -9/14/22 -Ben's D'ni. Fully. Second DNA test confirmed it. Ben... did NOT take it well. He's likely grown up on the Surface, but if he's fullblooded D'ni... geeze. That's concerning. Likely descended from someone who survived the Fall and made it to the Surface, if I had to guess. +"It does sound so magical, and somewhat spiritual, as well, with the spirits of your ancestors participating in the festivals with you. I am very curious to know more about your winter festivals," Sky then added, "all of your festivals, in fact." -A part of me wants to seek out Runa'mei on my next trip to Rei'schu. See what she has to say about this sort of thing. I'd imagine she and Ben would have some interesting things to talk about. +Eresh wondered aloud, "I wonder if they would like any songs from our world. I remember some beautiful devotional songs, that work both as Goddess hymns and as love songs. I wonder whether the crystals would feel any kinship with those." -9/22/22 -Due to Surface obligations, Mystlander has bowed out. Drat. Oh well. Time to start finalizing things and contacting folks. Also, just found my missing Pod 12 book. It's wedged between mine and Kels' desks. How even...? Ugh, I swear I checked here. Evidently, not well enough. +Runa'mei smiled. "Well, answering that would be a matter of the Priestesses as well..." She glances to Calum, who does a quick introduction. "Sky. Admittedly I'm not much of one who knows everything down to each detail." -9/26/22 -Tenny's joining us on the Rei'schu trip. I've formalized a Discord channel for our group prep for this trip and any future ones, likely. Prepwork continues. I'm starting to feel paranoid about my damned Pod 12 book even though nothing's wrong. I've taken a look at the area in and around the pod. Nothing's missing. Might ask Kelsei to look over things in case I missed something. Probably just being paranoid. Almost certainly just being paranoid. Can't shake it though. +"As for what I can say about the Winter Festivals..." She considered for a moment. "The winter festivals in general typically signify the end of one year and the start of the next." -In other news, Ehren and I seem to have broken one of the swingsets in Bahvahnter tonight. Whoops! Hopefully, that can get fixed sooner than later. +"How many seasons do you have here?" Eresh asked. -9/28/22 -Town Hall Today. Ben's situation might be the biggest talking point the entire day. +"It's a bit tricky to state for sure," Runa'mei answered. "Before the Cataclysm, we used to have four seasons, however, in the time after that, it's become a bit more... muddy?" -The Rei'schu prep talk might be overshadowed and I'll likely make a bigger announcement at the AGM. So much work to do today. +Runa'mei considered it for a long moment. -9/29/22 -Participating towns: Nara'sen, Sara'fund, Karin'nen, Sen'nen, and Nen'da. -Respective leaders: Amara'da, Haru'sara, Kura'quen, Rein'da, and Hotou'runa. -Respective Priestesses: Cas'ka, Jae'dhar, Karin'da, Sha'ri, and Nara'nen. +"Some parts of the world still have four seasons, but others are limited to one or two." She shrugged. "And in some areas, it seems like it switches between all four in a random pattern, day to day." She then said, "The Winter Festivals are mostly still called that out of respect to the end of the year." -10/1/22 -Highgarden released. That was fun, holding the AGM there for once. Good change of pace. +"Tell us about this 'Cataclysm'. What's that about?" Robert finally asked the major question that had been lurking on many minds. -10/4/22 -Ran into Mary Sue tonight on a Door Run- first time I've seen her in a while. Good to see her again. Always great to run into folks again after it's been a while. +"In short? It's the end of the world as it was." Runa'mei sighed. "Again, that's a question for the Priestesses, or perhaps Chezahcen herself to answer in full. All I can really say about it is..." She stood up, and made to walk outside, and stood next to Carl, still gazing at the moons. -10/7/22 -We oughta have this whole thing ready to go in a couple of weeks. Maybe if we're lucky, after the weekend. Guess we'll see. +Runa'mei pointed up at the heavens, where the two moons could be seen, glowing green, and looking like cat's eyes, with the many fissures spanning their surfaces. -10/9/22 -Kelsei's working on something at her desk here in Chiso. She looks like she's got her nose set deep into something translationary of some kind. I'll leave her be beyond making her some coffee. It amazes me to see Minasunda's artwork here in Chiso after seeing it at Mysterium as well. That's just lovely synergy. +"What you see of those moons is the visual end result of Chezahcen putting our world back together." -I've got a long day ahead of me dealing with family stuff today, and that's ontop of dealing with family stuff yesterday as well. Bluh. Hopefully, come Monday I'll be able to hammer out the last details needed on the Rei'schu trip and then we can head into the Age. I'm a tad worried over Ben, though, given, what Kelsei mentioned the last time they talked. Poor boy. +The others, now outside, looked briefly at the distant mountains, with their visuals of crystals spanning the massive rock faces being obvious even this far out. -10/11/12 -Speaking of folks I haven't seen in ages- ran into Marion today at Pod's relaxing session. :) Always good to see people again. Lots of hugs to give out. +"The Cataclysm that ended our world as it was nearly ended the world entirely," she said. "If not for Chezahcen's involvement, our world would not exist any more. The Crystals hold our world together, a visual remnant of her stitching the pieces back together." -10/17/22 -We go into Rei'schu tomorrow. +"Holy..." Robert's voice trailed off in awe. -10/18/22 -Ra Ra Rasputin, Haru'sara loves music mashups. Go figure. ---- -OOF. -That was. A day. A long day. Ended with crab, and other delicious food... and also a duel. Fortunately, not to the death. Good grief. What a day. That was... a lot of work, and I'm going to need to rewrite a bunch of transcripts from Tenny into something resembling a novel. Fun times ahead. +Calum visibly kept his mouth held shut, refraining from commenting. -11/10/22 -Ben is heading to Highgarden to stay with a D'ni friend of Keiths. Well, best of wishes and luck to him, I suppose. +"Cow?" prompted Sky, "or maybe mackerel?" -11/11/22 -IwonK has graciously spellchecked over my novel drafts, and I think they're ready for publication. Thanks for the effort, my cookie loving friend. I certainly appreciate the cute doodles in the margins. :33 +"Mo dia." Tenny breathed. -Now rest those hands, IwonK!! XP -]]> +Calum remarked, "More Cat-Crow-Wolf Goddess." + +"Do you know why it happened, Runa'mei? Or perhaps how it began?" Sky asked. + +"Geologically speaking, that's almost impossible." Robert asked. "What caused the world to split apart? Collision with a large asteroid or internal magma eruption?" + +Runa'mei considered her memories, and touches the crystal around her necklace for a long moment as she searches for the words to convey those memories... + +"A knife," she settled on. "And the war over it. That's what caused the world to fracture. People fighting over a damned knife." She snorts. "Of course, who's to say it was actually a Knife?" + +Tenny blinked. "Almos' sounds mythical, actually." + +"Wow." Sky whispered. + +"A knife is what is depicted in the arts, and in the stories." Runa'mei said, "And it is, mythical. The Knife belonged to the old God of the Hunt." + +"A Kni.... Just how big was this 'Knife'? Robert asked, astounded. + +"Knife sized compared to the beast himself," Runa'mei said. "Of course, if you go by the depictions of the art, he towered above the likes of even the tallest mountains." + +"Hmm... an'... what did it look like?" Tenny asked. + +"Something of a..." Runa'mei traced a zig-zag shape through the air. + +"Ah, then not wh' I was thinkin' of, then." Tenny nodded. + +Jules whispered, "Blimey..." + +"And so the people who fought over this knife - what became of them?" Sky asked. + +"Supposedly? My personal favorite interpretation is that their souls were rent from their bodies and sealed in their most prized possessions," Runa'mei answered Sky. "Then, exiled into the space between worlds for all eternity." She smiled sadly, "Of course, the truth is a matter of debate even to today. Chezahcen gives conflicting answers." + +Sky mused, "Exiled into the space between worlds?...seems fitting for almost destroying it." + +"It is," Calum agreed. + +"You can see why it's my favorite interpretation," Runa'mei said. + +Sky noded, "Indeed, I can." + +"Exiled? Into crystals?" Robert asked. + +"There are others, of course," Runa'mei continued on. "Some say they were just slaughtered by the very cataclysm they created. Others believe they were forced to hold the age together as the crystals themselves, and were redeemed for it." Glancing at Robert, she said, "In my choice, I imagine their favored possessions as glimmering golden treasures. Vases, weapons, dishes, armor..." She seemed smug about it for a moment. "It's more fitting that they have their gleaming treasures for all time, in the void where none can be admired." + +Jules agreed, "Definitely a certain irony to be had there." + +Tenny nodded, with a rather dark smirk. + +"So, if they were exiled, the people that are here now are descendants of..." Sky paused. "Not those people, I am assuming?" + +"Yes," Runa'mei said. "The descendants of the survivors." + +"Of course, that makes sense." Sky agreed. + +"I'd wager that in truth some of those who caused the disaster did survive, and stay on our world, regretting what they did," Runa'mei said. "But it's more poetic to imagine all were forced to serve the same fate." + +"There are always innocents caught between warring sides." Robert said. + +"Indeed," Runa'mei nodded, then she sighed, "If you'll excuse me a moment, I need to center myself." + +She stepped away, down the stone ramp down to the edge of the cliff, where she sat there, and gazed out to the sea for a bit. + +As everyone filtered back inside to digest, Calum briefly glanced to Carl and asked, "Hey, Carl, are you alright?" + +Carl just continued to stare on at the sky, unresponsive in the face of two giant cats eyes gleaming at him.]]> diff --git a/compiled/dat/EderNaybree_District_GardenGround.prp b/compiled/dat/EderNaybree_District_GardenGround.prp index 7b569399..bf69b587 100644 --- a/compiled/dat/EderNaybree_District_GardenGround.prp +++ b/compiled/dat/EderNaybree_District_GardenGround.prp @@ -1,3 +1,3 @@ version https://git-lfs.github.com/spec/v1 -oid sha256:0cff9b7daf3cc264f2bbc4e003a1c7f69dd83521b9a42141292ca37915faedae -size 21330346 +oid sha256:9a4b208f5c466336fb6597d056cb682d9bf328093ec8e358e3d31c9c03799faa +size 23727320 diff --git a/compiled/dat/EderNaybree_District_Textures.prp b/compiled/dat/EderNaybree_District_Textures.prp index 10c082c9..edd2c498 100644 --- a/compiled/dat/EderNaybree_District_Textures.prp +++ b/compiled/dat/EderNaybree_District_Textures.prp @@ -1,3 +1,3 @@ version https://git-lfs.github.com/spec/v1 -oid sha256:f99a1e744093a1f5dc6c57bf07acf9a86280c82b122c0f307baff938e1d0df4e -size 59668284 +oid sha256:d163b6cd95c1c66113cbd85d6aec8a8cf57acb658e614a54d3123fda354f1719 +size 66370965 diff --git a/compiled/dat/EderNaybree_District_garden.prp b/compiled/dat/EderNaybree_District_garden.prp index 58e317af..c87ed3d1 100644 --- a/compiled/dat/EderNaybree_District_garden.prp +++ b/compiled/dat/EderNaybree_District_garden.prp @@ -1,3 +1,3 @@ version https://git-lfs.github.com/spec/v1 -oid sha256:9e4748984d92fb4a8c9342b5c7bdeb65476d3e561468dc77339dec1f42e385d0 -size 8277005 +oid sha256:b99ca265d83c3e4d841719bbad7d1db50c24ce3771c485f5d6ff43bfb356ae5a +size 8607988